《Seducing My Heartless Husband》


 1. Her betrayal

    ¡± what do you mean let¡¯s break up.¡± Lucas couldn¡¯t describe the fire burning in his chest when the only woman he loved uttered those ruthless words to his face. His entire world was falling apart.


    ¡± Yes, you heard me.¡± Tina said.


    ¡± What did I do wrong baby, please let¡¯s talk about this.¡± he begged even going to the extent of kneeling before her just to prove how sincere he was.


    ¡± I don¡¯t want to stay with a penniless and useless Man. I am beautiful and smart, do I have to live my life in poverty with you?¡± she snapped back.


    Before Lucas could reply, the doorbell to her apartment rung.


    ¡± I suggest you leave right away, I don¡¯t want my boyfriend seeing you here and misunderstanding me.¡±


    ¡°B.. boyfriend?¡± this piece of information shocked Lucas to the core.


    so the woman he loved and believed to love him back was seeing someone behind his back. she didn¡¯t even hesitate to dump him.


    Tina stered a wide smile as she swiftly went to open the door.


    Mark entered the room and immediately pulled her and kissed her outrightly.


    They broke the kiss minutester. They didn¡¯t mind the presence of anybody else in the room.


    looking up, mark spotted Lucas still in his position. He was still kneeling down.


    ¡°what is he doing here?¡± he turned to ask Tina.


    ¡°oh, I asked him toe so that we can clear things up.¡± ¡± don¡¯t worry, I already made things clear that we are over. that way I can officially be together with you.¡± she added.


    ¡± what are you still doing here?¡± Mark asked Lucas disdainfully.


    ¡± Get out of my house you looser.¡± Tina added and the duoughed.


    Lucas could smell the mockery in theirughter. He clenched his fists tight.


    He could not believe the audacity of the two of them. one was his girlfriend or rather ex girlfriend while the other was his closest friend. Not even in his wildest dreams did he think they¡¯ll do that to him.


    Brokenhearted and full of resentment, he rose and walked away mming the door with a bang.


    He could hear themughing aloud.


    Leaving the house, he hailed a taxi to his apartment.


    Just as he was about to unlock the door, a man in his twenties approached him.


    ¡± Young master, old master has requested you to go back and take over thepany.¡±


    The man was Stephen his personal assistant appointed by thepany.


    ¡± okay, prepare the private jet, we are leaving.¡±


    Stephen was taken aback, he didn¡¯t expect his master to ept easily. He had prepared countless lines and reasons to convince him but it seems like that was all useless. regardless he was happy that the young master was ready to go back and live the live of the prince he was.


    when the young master decided to move to this City and find a job as a lowly paidpany worker, Stephen did not understand why he could do that just to be a woman. with his status, he can get any woman he needs so why sacrifice his luxurious life for a mere woman.


    But now that the young master seems to have regained his senses, he was thankful. His master was born to be a dragon and rule, not to leave a pathetic life amongmoners.


    Three hourster, the jet hadnded on the airport. Dressed in a ck three piece suit, Lucas was extremely good looking. He was born with a pair of blue eyes and a face to be envied. He appeared like he just came out from a painting, with long straight legs, a broad chest and a narrow waist, his suit entuated his perfect six abs.


    passing by, the onlookers couldn¡¯t help but turn back to look.


    d in ck sunsses and six bodyguards all dressed in ck suits, one could think it was the presidential convoy.


    The girl¡¯s upon seeing him couldn¡¯t help but shriek of his handsomeness.


    ¡± oh god! look how handsome he is, It won¡¯t be a loss sleeping with him once.¡± one girl said giggling.


    ¡± oh shut up! do you think he can even notice you with your features.¡± the second girl reprimanded.


    ¡± why not, I am beautiful and have a great shape.¡± the first girl argued.


    ¡°yeah sure.¡± the second girl said rolling her eyes. sarcasm deeplyced on her words.


    ¡± I won¡¯t talk to you anymore, hump!¡±


    The man being talked about had already entered the car waiting for him and Left


    Inside the vehicle, Stephen handed Lucas some documents.


    ¡± The old master asked me to pass this to you so that you can familiarize yourself with the situation at thepany.¡±


    Lucas took the documents and scanned through them.


    just because he was away doesn¡¯t mean he knew nothing about what was happening in thepany.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    He always got firsthand information about all happenings.


    ¡± The shareholders meeting will be in two days, the old master has already transferred his shares to you. The meeting is held purposely to appoint the new CEO, the old master hopes you can attend on his behalf.¡± Stephen reported.


    The man didn¡¯t reply but just hummed. Thepany was a family business though d


    some shareholders were not family members .


    His uncle has been plotting to upsurge the position of CEO. He colluded with some shareholders to stir up some trouble for thepany.


    He was able to offer information about some projects for thepany causing thepany to make losses. By doing that, the shareholders would loose trust in the leadership and demand to appoint a New CEO


    It was such a shame he was against the wrong person. Lucas swore to teach him a good lesson. He would let him know that he isn¡¯t someone to be trifled with.


    in the shareholders meeting, all shareholders were already seated and the only remaining vacant seat belonged to the CEO.


    ¡± it¡¯s been ten minutes after the agreed time, is the CEO nning to let us wait for him forever.¡±ined one of the shareholders.


    ¡± Hump! he is just arrogant. today, we will show him how to respect us.¡± another one said


    ¡± gentleman, be patient. I believe the CEO has his reasoned for beingte.¡± Justin said. one could mistake that statement as defending but he was clearly fanning the fire.


    ¡°what reasons? we left behind our work just goe here, yet he iste? does he take us as children?¡± Mr Peter said dissatisfied.


    ¡± I don¡¯t take you for children, I was just caught up in traffic.¡± at that time, a deep masculine voice rang in the meeting room.


    everyone turned to look at the owner of the voice.


    Lucas walked leisurely with his personal assistant trailing behind him and sat in the CEO chair with authority. Despite him being young, he carried himself with a cold and domineering aura. His Blue orbs seemed to glow in the light and reading everyone¡¯s mind.


    ¡± And may I ask what are you doing here?¡± one shareholder was brave enough to inquire.


    ¡± To attend the meeting ofcourse.¡± Lucas repliedzily.


    ¡± Who are you representing?¡± curiosity killed the cat.


    ¡± As thergest shareholder, do I still need to represent anybody?¡± Lucas couldn¡¯t help but wonder if these old men are fools. ofcourse they didn¡¯t know that he was thergest shareholder. this is because before today, he was a regr shareholder with just eight percent of the corporation¡¯s shares. His presence today was bound to surprise these old folks but then he was the eldest grandson of the chairman of thepany so he could attend the meeting if he wanted. He watched interestingly as the moods of the members changed drastically. It showed that they were not pleased to see him especially someone who has been mobilizing the shareholders to revolt against the current board.


    ¡± let the meeting officially begin.¡± ¡± since the meeting is about selecting a new CEO, I will propose my name. anyone else with a different opinion.¡±. Lucas swept his eagle like eyes across all present. The atmosphere turned quite. There was an air of intimidating, no one dared utter a single word


    The young man Infront of them spelt danger.


    provoking him him would equal to provoking a sleeping lioness.


    All their earlierins were swallowed. There was pin drop silence in the meeting room. Nobody dared utter a word under the hawk like gaze of the young man Infront of them. It was like their foul mouths had been stuffed with cotton. Their previous boldness was wiped away and all that remained was fear. Fear of this young domineering alpha male. It was true that a son of a lion was no less than the lion itself. The chairman was as domineering as this in his younger days. They also knew that this was the kind of leader they wanted who could lead them to soar to greater heights in the corporate world.


    seeing the shareholders shrink in fear, Justin gritted his teeth. They were supposed to support him to be the next CEO but they gave in even without any pressure.


    what a batch of cowards

 2. The encounter

    The shareholders meeting came to an end with Lucas being appointed or rather appointing himself as the new CEO of thepany.


    He owned sixty percent of thepany shares therefore welding more power than any other shareholders


    The shareholders who were opposing his grandfather were silenced by hisposure and domineering aura.


    Lucas was dedicated to work hard and improve thepany to greater heights. The Morgan conglomerate was a business co-op that engaged itself in a variety of businesses ranging from manufacturing, textiles, real estate, malls and the entertainment industry. people often referred it as the one stop business.


    Coming back, he was determined to up the game and develop hispany to just not a toppany but the top mostpany.


    Since he didn¡¯t not have anything to hold him back or devide his attention anymore, he was determined to concentrate all his energy in building the Morgan conglomerate and getting rid of his uncle Justin was the first step.


    As for Love, he had shut his heart not to open it again. He would just spent his days earning money and doing things that Interest him the most


    ¡± president, here are the files that need your signature.¡± appeared Stephen with a stack of documents in his hands. If it was the Lucas from two months ago, he would have evaded the work and maybe ran off to spend time with his girlfriend.


    Falling in love for the first time, he was blinded by it and was ready to sacrifice anything just to be with Tina. Thinking about it now, heughed at himself.


    ¡® how pathetic.¡¯


    ¡± okay, you can go home now.¡± He said dismissing his personal assistant.


    Taking over the office, there were alot of things to do and he had worked non-stop. He was kind enough to send Stephen away since it was way past working hours.


    Stephen scurried away.


    He heaved a sigh of relief after exiting thepany. He had a date with his girlfriend and he was sure he was going to hear it from her


    Day¡¯s passed and Lucas spend his days working in thepany. After taking over, he had done a cleanup to his employees, promoting those who deserved it, firing the moles and demoting the jokers .


    To him, one ought to do their work diligently.


    new policies were also introduced in thepany and punishments drawn for those who broke rules. The Company took a hundred percent transformation under him.


    Lucas also introduced bonuses and sry increments to his employees. He believed that a contended employee equals to a sessfulpany.


    Days turned to weeks and weeks turned to months. The value of the Morganpany rose from billions to hundreds of billions.


    ¡± The meeting will be held in California in four hours, if you leave now, you can be able to get there on time.¡± advised Stephen


    Lucas was supposed to attend a contract signing meeting with Mr Maxwell of jungle constructionpany who happened to he their partner in the construction of the new phoenix Mall.


    ¡± okay, make the arrangements.¡± he ndly replied going through a document.


    ¡± right away president.¡± replied Stephen


    Stephen had stopped addressing Lucas as the young master after he took the position of CEO of the Company.


    Twenty minutester, Lucas stepped out of his luxurious car and headed straight to the private waiting area. He had to pass through the partition leading to the female washrooms


    Lucas was leisurely strolling to board his private jet when all of a sudden a woman rushed to him


    ¡°darling, I thought you wouldn¡¯te to pick me up.¡± a coquettish voice sounded in his ears as a petite woman clinged to him hugging his arm


    Stephen who was trailing behind his president wondered who the woman was who had the audacity to address his president so intimately not to mention, she was tightly clung to him like a ko.


    Lucas watched as the woman clung to him sending Him a wink. His rather calm heart started beating erratically. Her small round face was stered with a sweet smile. He was in a daze watching her


    observing here features, she had hazel eyes, small pink lips and eyshes that fluttered like butterfly wings. she was petite and her waist long hair cascaded down appearing like calm flowing water.


    ¡± I missed you so much.¡± she said drawing him closer and tiptoing to kiss his plump lips


    Lucas¡¯s eyes popped open. He did not expect her to kiss him


    The two of them wereplete strangers but he could read from her actions that she was using him to get rid of something¡­ or let¡¯s say someone. But who could it be? He had no idea.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Marina knew that his father¡¯s people were following her. she had in a moment of panic told her father that her boyfriend would be waiting for her at the airport once shends from abroad.


    Her father had threatened to find her a husband whenes back.


    To avoid an arranged marriage, Marina recklessly said she was already dating, something she has never attempted in her 25 year¡¯s of existence.


    She knew her father would keep an eye on her but she decided to cross that bridge when the timees so here she was, kissing a stranger just to convince her Dad


    She had acted on impulse upon seeing such a handsome man approaching her. she knew she had to make her act believable and wondered if the other party would cooperate.


    Lucas was taken aback by her sudden action but he quickly regained hisposure and pulled the woman to his arms deepening the kiss .


    h


    He did not know what was wrong with him, he just found himself liking the taste of her smooth tongue in his mouth.


    Marina who wanted a quick kiss found herself being kissed deeply by the man. He was very rough as he sucked her lips alternating from the upper to the Lower.


    Marina was kissed till she couldn¡¯t breathe anymore. Lucas pulled away giving her time to inhale before pulling her back and kissing her again . He felt intoxicated and addicted. He simply couldn¡¯t get enough of her kisses


    On the other hand, Marina wondered what kind of shit did she get herself into. What started as a simple kiss turned into something nerve wracking


    He toes curled due to the pleasure she was getting from his kisses


    A certain assistant stood rooted on the ground, his ears turning red like ripe tomatoes. It was a good thing there were not many people passing by otherwise with the way his president was behaving, he wasn¡¯t sure what the entertainment news tomorrow would be saying.


    ¡± The cold CEO caught romancing on the airport lobby¡±


    ¡± The CEO of Morgan conglomerate found kissing a random girl.¡±


    ¡± The impatient CEO of Morgan conglomerate making out in public ¡±


    Thinking about it, Stephen shivered


    unbeknownst to him, a group of people had already captured a picture of the president and the girl kissing and send the picture to their old master.¡± let¡¯s go, mission aplished.¡± the head of the guards said signaling his colleagues to give their young miss privacy.


    ¡°mmmmh ¡± Marina moaned into the kiss.


    The man was wrecking havoc in her heart and mind with his mind blowing kisses. she wanted this tost forever.


    listening to her make those weird voices and how she was kissing him back. Lucas knew she was enjoying it just like he was


    Panting heavily, the two decided to break the kiss atst.


    ing back to his senses, Lucas pushed her away. Fire was burning in his eyes and he was obviously enraged.


    He was angry that a total stranger had kissed him without his permission but more importantly, he was angry at himself for kissing her back


    After his experience with Tina, he had decided to stay away from the female gender but then here he was, passionately kissing a woman he just met.


    To him, women were the most untrustworthy beings and he had learned that the hard Way. Sometimes, he would hear Tina and mark¡¯s voices ridiculing him as a penniless and useless bastard.


    The pain was still deeply etched in her heart and mind.


    But upon seeing here, his well built resolve crumpled just like that .


    No, no it must be this woman¡¯s fault.


    she must have seduced me


    He Tried justifying himself.


    Marina wondered what¡¯s wrong with this man, in one minute, he was passionately kissing her, the next One he was angry at her that one would think she had robbed him hundred dors.


    She tried looking around and sure to her prediction, her father¡¯s men were already gone.


    ¡® what a genius?¡¯ she silently praised herself.


    she knew that trick would work that way, she could shake them off.


    turning back to look at his handsome face, the man was already taking strides walking away.


    she was frozen In ce


    ¡± hey!?¡± she called trying to run towards the man but was stopped by his bodyguards .


    ¡± atleast tell me your name.¡± she yelled trying her luck with this Man but the man ignored her and walked away

 3. Not my type

    Marina cursed that damned man a thousand times in her mind. Just who does he think he is? Just because he was good looking, did that give him the right to ignore her like that. What an arrogant bastard, did he think he was that important? hmph!!


    She walked towards the airport lobby to hail a cab to take her to her apartment. she swore she¡¯ll teach that arrogant man a lesson when they happened to meet again. But wait? something seemed to be wrong about her choice of words. Again? was she anticipating their next encounter. She frowned and tried to shake her head to remove that face out of her mind. If she continued thinking about hime, she might as well suffer from blood pressure .


    She hailed a taxi and swore to take a two day sleep without going out topensate for theck of sleep for the past one month. Now that she had shaken off her father¡¯s people from trailing behind her after that act she performed at the airport, she was sure her Dad will note to pester her for atleast few days. With that thought in mind, she praised herself for being a genius.


    Lucas boarded his private jet and left for the meeting with Mr Maxwell of jungle constructionpany. He was set to finish the meeting and head back to catch up with some work. He had turned into a workaholic.


    He leaned back on the seat and decided to take a short nap, it would take almost two hours tond and that was enough time for him to rest .C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    He shut his eyes intending to catch some sleep but a certain beautiful face shed in his mind.


    She had a small and round face with pink little lips. Her lips tasted sweet like candy and were very soft. the faint taste of her alluring lips was still lingering in his mouth. It wasn¡¯t his first kiss but it was surely the first time he had kissed someone so deeply and that too felt addicted to it.


    He felt a sense of deep attraction to her. he didn¡¯t hate her kisses, on the contrary he loved them. He wished he could just grab her and dominate her whole body, kissing and touching her allover .


    Lucas was taken aback by his thoughts. He couldn¡¯t tell when he had be so evil minded and that too to a woman he just met today. His heart was beating erratically and fast. Thinking about it, he concluded that he has been charmed. She must have gone to Africa and visited the kamba wizard¡¯s who gave her those love charms. He was done for.


    If Marina could hear his thoughts, she could vomit blood. what love charms? will she endanger her supple and smooth skin to travel all the way to Kenya to acquire charms for him.


    If he was atleast a little gentler, maybe he could be worth that trip . Besides, did she, Marina Santos need to look for love portions to charm a man, with just a flick of her finger, she could have any man she wanted.


    Two hourster, the ne had alreadynded and Lucas entered the private car waiting for him and went straight to the hotel they were supposed to meet.


    He walked towards the private room and found that Mr Maxwell was already waiting for him.


    He pulled a chair for himself and sat down after greeting his business partner . Mr Maxwell was not alone and was apanied by a young woman who seemed to be in her early twenties.


    ¡± Mr Morgan, let me introduce you to my daughter. This is Terresia Maxwell. Terresia, meet Mr Lucas Morgan, the CEO of Morgan group ofpanies.¡± Mr Maxwell respectfully introduced them to each other.


    ¡± Hi, you can call me Terry.¡± the youngdy replied with a withdrawn voice.


    Mr Maxwell eyed his daughter and she inturn rolled her eyes on him.


    Lucas caught sight of their interaction between the father and daughter and could tell what was Mr Maxwell¡¯s intentions of bringing his daughter along due to the contract signing.


    He could tell that the woman was the least interested in him. He found her interesting.


    ¡± Hi.¡± Lucas replied back to give face to his business partner.


    ¡± since the contract is signed, why don¡¯t we celebrate with a ss of wine.¡± Mr Maxwell suggested


    ¡± Sure.¡± Lucas readily epted.


    ¡± I would like to tell you that from now onwards, you¡¯ll be working with Terresia for this project.¡± Mr Maxwell informed Lucas.


    This way he could create more chances for his daughter to meet with Lucas. He admired the young man¡¯s business acumen and charisma and thought it would not be bad if he became his son inw. His daughter Terresia was very capable and beautiful and most importantly she was single so he did not see any problem in trying to matchmake the two. if the two ended up getting married, then he could rest assured that his daughter and thepany would be in good hands. but man, he was in for a big disappointment.


    After the meeting was over, Terry offered to escort Lucas out. she wanted to make things clear between them lest he bes interested in her.


    ¡± let¡¯s drop the formalities now, Lucas right?¡±


    ¡± Yes ¡± he gave her the permission to be casual with him.


    ¡± You are a wise man so am sure you can tell my father¡¯s intentions. I am not interested in you, not now, not in the future. You are not the kind of men I would want to date.¡± she said seriously gazing at him .


    Just look at his expressionless face like he us suffering from facial nerve paralysis. I can¡¯t stay in the same room with him lest his gloominess is contagious. Her inward thoughts were really ugly. This was Lucas Morgan afterall. The most handsome and eligible CEO in town. It¡¯s just that ever since he took over the Morgan group ofpanies, his smiling face seemed to have been wiped out of the surface of the earth


    He always wore that cold and expressionless face of his.


    ¡± okay.¡± he replied


    ¡°huh! okay? just like that?¡± Terry couldn¡¯t help but ask. what does he mean by okay?


    ¡°what else was I supposed to say.¡± he was not interested in her either. Rtionship was thest thing in his mind so she had saved him the hassle ofter telling she shouldn¡¯t harbour any feelings towards him.


    With that he walked away leaving Terry dumbfounded.


    she watched him until he got inside his car and the car drove off. Only then did Terry stomach what had transpired between the two of them. she chuckled and turned back to head to the private chamber only to bump to his father.


    ¡°ouch! can¡¯t you make some noise when walking.¡± she angrily asked her dad rubbing her nose which had bumped into his hardened bones


    ¡± how is it my fault you were busy admiring the man all along.¡± Mr Maxwell teased her.


    ¡± What admiring? what¡¯s there to admire anyway?¡± she wondered out loud.


    Mr Maxwell burst intoughter.


    ¡± Come, let¡¯s go back.¡± he said to his daughter.


    Lucas returned and continued with his work. With the uing project of building the phoenix Mall which was designed to be connected to a children¡¯s park, he was bound to be busy. sometimes he would think about that shameless Woman but he would dismiss the thought and burry himself in work. sometimes he would think of investigating her to atleast know her identify but something would always stop him from Doing so.


    She was wrecking havoc In his mind and heart. sometimes he would sit down and just miss her soft and sweet lips and that narrow waist he had held as he kissed her. All these thoughts were driving him away.


    since hispany¡¯swyer had resigned after marrying and moving oversees. he had through his secretary appointed a newpanywyer who would be responsible for all legal terms and contracts drafting for thepany.


    Thewyer he had appointed was a woman in her mid twenties. she was a renownwyer oversees and had just moved to settle in the country. since he valued talent and experience the most, he had chosen that firm to represent hispany in all legal proceedings.


    She was supposed to report today since he had some work to attend to. she was supposed to be here ten minutes before so now she was runningte. Lucas hated unpunctual people the most and said theycked professional ethics. They were supposed to draft a contract to be signed tomorrow morning but now she waste. Lucas turned to look at his personal assistant ring at him


    ¡± what kind of ipetent¡­.?¡± he trailed off since the office door was pushed open and a beautiful woman dressed in a ck business suit walked in.


    ¡± Sorry for beingte, I was stuck in traffic. I am your legal Consultant¡­..¡±


    she couldn¡¯t finish the line and was stunned silly seeing the Man before her.


    ¡± you!¡± Lucas said.


    ¡± it¡¯s you again!¡± marina said

 4. I want you

    ¡®how bad can my luck be.¡¯ Marinamented. She did not expect to meet this man here if all ces. He was in the CEOs office so that meant he was either the CEO or the personal assistant of the CEO, but who was she kidding. Judging from his dressing and the aura that sorrounded him, she could definitely tell he was the boss here. Did that mean he was her employer?


    oh god help me! she prayed. it was suffocating being in the same room as that arrogant bastard. besides, she was still angry at him for ignoring her and walking away as she talked to him .


    Looking at him, his face remained expressionless.


    ¡± what an eyesore.¡± She mumbled rolling her eyes. What she did not know was that she has said those words aloud.


    His already dark face darkened even more. Marina nearly shivered but she wouldn¡¯t show him that she was affected by his domineering Aura.


    Stephen who was standing besides his president couldn¡¯t withstand the depressing environment anymore. His boss was sending icy res to the woman while she on the other hand appeared unaffected. she had a nonchnt look on her face.


    It was the first time Stephen witnessed a person who was not intimidated by his president and that she was a woman. He himself felt that If this continued, he would surely be suffocated go death.


    ¡°Wee to Morgan co-op, my name is Stephen, the president¡¯s personal assistant. please have a seat.¡± He politely offered her a seat


    He wished the meeting to end as soon as possible because boy, he was sitting on needles


    This woman here though he did not have a photogenic memory, he could remember her very well. Wasn¡¯t she the same woman who had clung to his boss and boldly kissed kissed him in the broad daylight at the airport. How could he forget her. she was the first woman his boss hade to conduct with after ending his rtionship with Tina.


    But it seemed the two did not hear him since they were busy ring at each other.


    Marina was really angry. This man always had an expressionless face. it was unpleasant to look at. Looking at him, one could say that he owed the whole universe.


    Lucas was angry at this little woman. she said he was an eyesore, that even to his face. She was really fearless. He couldn¡¯t control his anger. She was obviously in his turf and that too he was her employer and here she was treating him like rubbish. The nerve.


    Stephen could only shake his head and proceed to settle the files to be used in the meeting to their respective seats. since his boss decided to have a ringpetition with this miss here, then he won¡¯t interfere. They might as well re at each other till tomorrow.


    Lucas was enraged, this woman was a daring one. Very few people could hold his gaze for a minute but this woman did not Back off at all. she must be willful, he thought.


    ing back to his senses he wondered why he was angry at her in the first ce. What did he expect her to do after seeing him ? jump on him and kiss him senseless? oh boy, he was surely charmed by her.


    He moved and sat down on his respective seat. Marina proceeded to do the same.


    ¡°As you know, as mypany¡¯swyer, you are in charge of all legal decisions in thepany.¡± Lucas started.


    ¡°The main reason for this meeting is toe up with a contract for material supply to be used in the construction of the phoenix Mall.¡± he continued.


    Marina had already switched to her business mode and was no longer the petty woman from a moment ago who was ring at Lucas .


    ¡± Okay, it¡¯s noted, when do you need the drafted contract.¡± Marina inquired.


    ¡°Tomorrow by ten in the morning.¡± Dered Lucas.


    ¡± what?¡± she was surprised. it was almost midday so how was she supposed to draft a contract in such a short time!¡±


    ¡± you heard me, we do not have the luxury of time, that contract should be signed by tomorrow evening.¡± Lucas informed.


    He knew that that was really a short time but what could he do? He didn¡¯t have time to waste and the project was expected to beplete after three months so he had to hurry and get it done


    ¡°okay ¡± she epted. if he was challenging her, she was epting his challenge. she wasn¡¯t known oversees for nothing. she was both efficient and service delivery was topnotch.


    It¡¯s not that she couldn¡¯t handle the work, it¡¯s just that her best friend Terry was in town and the two had a date. She knew that to finish drafting the contract, she had to work overtime and at night too so she couldn¡¯t make it. she just hoped Terry would understand her.


    They finished the meeting and Marina stood up, files on her hand while she clutched her porch on the other hand intending to leave.


    After the meeting was over, Stephen had rushed out of the office like it was ob fire. Walking towards the door, Marina was feeling ted that she was finally getting rid of that stoic face. just thinking about it, she felt her body being covered by goosebumps.


    that stoic and expressionless face was enough to make your blood salt level shoot in the sky. That was just how much she dreaded staying close to him and looking at his face.


    She had heard from her gossiping friends that the CEO of Morgan conglomerate was a young, handsome and charming Man.


    Seeing him now, it was clear to her that her friends were blind if not, then their definition of handsome and charming must have changed since shest used a dictionary.


    But just as she was about to reach the knob to open the door and get our if this hellhole, her wrist was grabbed in a tight sp


    The man had stopped her


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think you owe me an exnation and an apology?¡± His sweet voice send delicious shivers down her spine.


    She had to admit his voice was a killer. It was deep, husky and manly .


    She did not talk but only turned to look at him as she raised her eyebrows.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Exnation? apology? was he crazy, why would she offer an exnation to him and that too about what?


    As per apology, she does not remember wronging him so why apologize. even if she did offend him, her apology was thest thing he could ever receive.


    ¡± You just appeared from nowhere and kissed me, I could sue you for sexual harassment.¡± he said those shameful words with a straight face


    Listening him talk, his grievances sounded like he was just assaulted.


    ¡± sexual harassment? do you have any evidence?¡± she retorted


    Lucas let out a dry chuckle, this woman was surely Interesting


    ¡°I don¡¯t n to fight a loosing battle.¡± he shamelessly said.


    Marina could feel a migraine threatening to break loose the screws of her head .


    she couldn¡¯t believe him.


    ¡°what do you want?¡± she went straight to the point.


    He must be fully prepared for him to threaten her like that. She had alot to handle andcked the energy to argue with him


    ¡± I want you!¡± Lucas said and Marina¡¯s eye¡¯s almost popped out of their sockets.


    what did this man take her for? just because she had kissed him, he now had the audacity to make demands from her? besides he should be happy Since she gave him her first kiss.


    Angrily Marina turned to him and red to Lucas. if looks could kill, Lucas would be dead by now.


    ¡± I don¡¯t know the kind of women you associate with but don¡¯t take me for them . I am no the kind of woman who goes sleeping around with any man.¡± with that she turned and left, mming the door with a bang.


    Lucas stood frozen in ce. He didn¡¯t know what came over him to blurt those words, he just found theming out of his mouth. He didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him anymore. He just couldn¡¯t get a grip of himself when it came to her and now it seems he had offended her. he could only sigh in exasperation.

 5. Girls day out

    Marina left Morgan conglomerate in a bad mood. She felt humiliated. Yes, she admitted that at the airport she acted like a shameless Woman and kissed him without his permission but where did he get the right to make such absurd requests forpensation. What was she evenpensating him for? she clearly remembered that he had kissed her back and that too roughly and deeply. She had offered him an inch but he took for himself a mile yet here he was trying to ask for exnations and whatnot. Her impression of the man because even worse than before.


    Not only was he arrogant and a spoilt brat but he was also shameless. looking at his expressionless face one could never tell his mind was so perverted and corrupted. But who was she kidding, hearing him utter those words in his office, her heart missed a beat. like she was already picturing herself straddling him and doing very evil things to him. picturing his great body which was very evident when he wore that White shirt and white cks. she almost drooled. It must be a scene to behold.


    She left thepany and headed to her baby, unlocked it and entered. Those who are close to her know that she had a thing for cars. She had quite a collection of them, from thetest model, the sexiest name it all. she had even designed several of them.


    just when she was about to fasten her seatbelt and drive off, she saw a shadow approaching her car from side. Just then her contact bug designed like earrings spoke.


    ¡°queen, be careful someone is approaching on your right.¡± someone¡¯s voice rung from it.


    ¡°got it ¡± she gave a short reply.


    Just when the shadow was preparing to attack, she quickly opened her car door, mming it with force. the figure was trapped between the door and the door to the back passenger seat. She swiftly moved and dashed towards the figure a pair of twin dagger¡¯s on her hands. Exchanging blows with the assant, he slumped dead on the floor in a minutes time.


    ¡°clean up the mess.¡± she said to the person on the other side, tucked back her dagger¡¯s at the straps attached to her thighs, entered her baby and drove off.


    Marina went home to finish up the drafting the contract, she could have delegated the work to her personal assistant who was her apprentice. though she was two Years older than her, Marina had taken her under her wings to train her to be attending to their clients whenever she was away.


    Her personal assistant was just aspetent as her and could handle all sorts of legal matters.


    She called Terry, her best friend, that she won¡¯t be able to make it. She expected to get a scolding and ¡® how could you do this to me ¡® chatters but surprisingly she didn¡¯t.


    Marina wondered if the one on line was still her best friend who was known for always whining whenever you cancelled a date.


    ¡°Terry, are you alright?¡± marina asked suspiciously.


    ¡±yes, why? do I sound like am not okay?¡± she replied back .¡± oh I know, you worry too much about me baby right? I always know you care and worry about me so much but dear, am alrught, no need to be depressed.¡± Terry replied enthusiastically.


    Marina just shook his head on her best friend¡¯s imagination. She was clearly doubting if she was real when did she say she cared about her . she¡¯s too full of herself.


    ¡°okay then, I¡¯ll hang up now.¡± Marina said.


    ¡°wait.¡± replied Terry frantically.¡± Since our date for today is cancelled, let¡¯s go for karaoke tomorrow.¡± she proposed. ¡°eight pm let¡¯s meet.¡± With that she hung up the phone without waiting for any reply.


    Marina just sighed. Terry on the other hand was grinning from side to side, she knew using that trick, she could always get Marina to fulfill her wishes. Being the fox she was how could she waste such a golden chance to guilt trap Marina into fulfilling her whims.


    She missed her best friend the most, they had got to know each other in a rather unfortunate manner. She was being chased by a group of gangster¡¯s who had been instructed by the boss to bring her to him.


    That ugly duckling had taken a fancy to her and tried to hit on her but Terry rejected him from time to time. She was there for a vacation. One day, the man had cornered her and tried to force himself on her. She had hit here where the sun never rises and took that chance to escape. But that old thing had instructed his minions to Chase and capture her. She had run as fast as she could. she refused to resign to a fate of being raped by that ugly man. Just when she was to give up and surrender, she bumped into a beautiful girl who was dressed in a White shirt and ck floral skirt.


    Looking at the girl before her, she appeared to be delicate but that where she was wrong, that so called delicate girl had given those men a beating. Each one of them had left with atleast a fractured bone, others went home to be divorced by their wife¡¯s after their manliness was destroyed by her.


    Looking at her fighting, she was like a warrior queen, just like lupita nyongo, he way she threw her kicks and punches and then those dagger¡¯s that shed as she swung then left to right. she was very enchanting just like a femme fatale.


    ¡°Go back home and take care next time.¡± She had told her then left like she did nothing. terry had then secretly followed her till thedy decided to talk to her then. After that, they became the best of friends.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    The day passed well peacefully. The contract had been signed sessfully. Evening came and Marina decided to prepare herself for their karaoke night .


    She picked a ck little dress that formed an x at the back leaving the rest of the back bare. The dress hugged her body in the right ces entuating perfect figure. palm sized airport runway, a narrow waist and a perky butt.


    She wore red five inch heels and clutched a ck purse. Shepleted her looks with a fiery red lipstick giving her the appearance of the devil queen. Her unique earrings dazzling under the lights.


    She randomly picked car keys and headed straight to her parking lot. She lived in a vi located a few minutes driveway out of town. She loved calmness and the bustling environment of the city was something she did not appreciate..


    Twenty minutester she came to a stop at the entrance of the KTV, she handed the valet the keys and strode inside.


    The KTV was connected go to the bar and an hotel. She proceeded to the bar tender and request a cocktail.


    She sipped her cocktail leisurely. Terry was not yet there, it¡¯s not because she waste but because marina preferred to arrive early and make a survey of the area.


    After ensuring the area was safe, she proceeded to give terry a call to know her whereabouts.


    Just after the first ring , the call was connected.¡± so you missed me that much huh Honey?¡± Terry shamelessly asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry am already here, see you at our room.¡± she continued.


    Five minutester, Marina was seated at the private room which had threerge couches, table¡¯s and a music system.


    ¡°The door opened and Terry strolled in like she owned the ce. She walked straight to Marina and pulled her to a warm hug


    Marina hugged her back. They missed each other.


    ¡°And this is?¡± Marina asked Terry.


    ¡°oh! this is my friend Louisa, am sorry if I didn¡¯t inform you about her before.¡± Exined Terry with an apologetic face.


    ¡°it¡¯s okay.¡± said Marina, turning to look at the other girl ¡± wee and feel at home, am Marina Santos.¡± marina said offering her hand to the girl.


    ¡± Nice meeting you, am Louisa.¡± she replied pulling Marina to a hug instead.


    Marina was clearly taken aback. The two of them were basically strangers so she found it weird what thedy just did. or was she a lesbian and happened to have taken a fancy on her? with that thought she shivered.


    Terry cleared her throat to disperse the awkwardness in the air .


    Louisa realized her actions were suspicious and looked away murmuring a sorry to Marina.


    ¡± it¡¯s okay.¡± marina replied shing her a fake smile.


    Dear readers, the story is getting more spicier, a new character emerges. She is Louis but her real name is Martina , guess what is her rtionship with Marina. keep reading to know more.

 6. The girl鈥檚 day out 2

    *lovees when you least expect it*


    ¡°Girl, have you ordered yet?¡± Terry was trying to bring the situation back to normal.


    ¡°No, not yet. You know you are the pro at that, I didn¡¯t want to embarrass myself, you know that this isn¡¯t my thing.¡± Marina replied and she was right. She was very least knowledgeable about wines and cocktails. She will just drink anything irrespective of the taste unlike Terry who seemed to have all the knowledge about refreshments.


    ¡°okay.¡± Terry replied calling in the waiter and ced the order. she turned to Louisa to ask her preference .


    ¡°Anything is fine with me.¡± She replied.


    that being said, Terry ordered two fruit cocktails with little alcohol and a ss of red wine for herself. Everyone who interacted with Terry would notice her intense obsession of red wine. She had a collection of red wines in her wine cer and getting a bottle from her was as hard as breaking a nut with your bare hands.


    Their drinks came and the Three girls sat round a table sipping their drinks and catching up with each other.


    They talked about all girly stuff.


    Terry informed Marina that her father was trying to hook her up with a CEO. Marina knew that Terry was a rebellious girl and would never be forced to do something she didn¡¯t want.


    ¡± you know what girl, that man was very arrogant. Yes, he¡¯s handsome but he¡¯s not the kind of guy I would date. He is always putting on a cold face and rarely smiled. no, he never smiles . I don¡¯t even know how I am going to tolerate him since I¡¯ll be coborating with him in our new project.¡± Terry exined. she was half drunk and sounded like she wasining.


    ¡°You know, I called him after the meeting with dad and told him I was not interested in him, do you know what he Said, that he¡¯s not interested either. The nerve of that guy.¡± Terry gulped down her wine and ended up coughing hard. Marina started rubbing her back in a soothing manner.


    Hearing Terry¡¯s exnation, Marina¡¯s mind drifted to someone. He always wore an expressionless face and his arrogance knew no bounds. thinking about him, she scoffed.


    Why was his face appearing on her mind every other time?


    ¡°let¡¯s sing girl.¡± Terry said rising from her seat and headed to the music system to turn on the microphone.


    She then brought the mic to Marina.


    ¡°which song are we singing.¡± Terry asked.


    ¡°let me select.¡± said Marina taking the remote and choosing a song from the CD yer and selected the song I¡¯ll be seaside by Diana warren.


    The sweet enchanting voice rung in the air.


    ¡°yay! I love this song.¡± said Terry already sitting up and started swaying her hips and singing.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    All my worries worries


    Am gonna leave them behind


    Leave them in the city city


    Leave them in somebody else¡¯s mind


    Gotta get up get up


    I¡¯m gonna jump on the ne


    Leave my trouble¡¯s all a


    million miles away


    well you can live your life


    stuck on a traffic lights


    walking down crowded streets, I¡¯ll be


    I¡¯ll be seaside


    sitting on the sand drinking a Mai Tai


    walking up and soaking up the sunlight


    sunlight


    I¡¯ll be seaside


    watching all the seagull¡¯s flying so high


    looking at our future looking so bright


    so bright, I¡¯ll be seaside


    I¡¯ll be busy, busy


    busy doing nothing all day


    y Bando con Toda mi Gente


    They sung and sung, song after song untilte at midnight.


    They decided to call it a day and head to their homes.


    Terry Left with Louisa and Marina drove herself home.


    The day ended blissfully for the three women. They had had a good time and bonded well just like sister¡¯s would do.


    The following day, marina was woken up by her ringing phone. she groaned cursing whoever interrupted her sleep. She picked her phone and immediately answered.


    ¡°get ready, a mission in country C. I¡¯ll send you the details. work closely with Josh and eliminate the threat.¡± the voice from the other side instructed.


    ¡°mission epted.¡± she replied jumping off bed .


    She entered the bathroom and took a quick bath .


    walking to her closet, she donned ck cargo pants and ck leather jackets paired with ck Boots. She picked her shoulder bag and packed her ammunition, a shotgun and knives. her twin dagger¡¯s were safely tucked on her boots.


    she randomly picked a passport from her numerous copies and grabbed a credit card, she dashed off the house.


    walking to her underground packing, she climbed her red sports bike, ignited it and drove off.


    Communicating in her earpiece, she gave her personal assistant at the firm instructions about the new clients to be handled.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave everything to you. I will be back longest after a week.¡±


    Disconnecting that call, she conversed with herputer expert ¡°heading to the airport, keep the coast clear and inform me of any possible intruders and ess country A¡¯s security system, am heading there for a mission.


    ¡± copy that.¡± came in a reply.


    ¡± queen, do you know what this mission is about and who are our opponents?¡± Brian the always behind the scene andputer expert asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s confidential, I am still yet to receive the files.¡± she replied


    The two had a great chemistry in their field of work. Marina worked on the open while Brian acted behind the scenes. Their actions were always synced.


    Arriving the airport, she packed her bike and headed to book a ne ticket.


    ¡°Which is the earliest flight to country A?¡± Marina asked the receptionist


    ¡± In a hour¡¯s time ma¡¯am¡± she replied politely.


    One ticket please, business ss.¡± she gave her passport and credit card and after waiting for a minute the booking was already done.


    ¡± you can proceed to the waiting lobby and safe trip.¡± said the receptionist handling over the card and passport to marina.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± she said shing her a smile.


    She proceeded to sit on a waiting chair, removed herptop and opened it. she still had time to study the file and research on the target of the mission.


    somewhere in country A


    ¡± Mom, I just saw my sister, she is so beautiful.¡± Martina said to her Mom who was lying in the hospital bed.


    ¡± Mommy please wake up soon okay, I had promised to find my sister and I have already did so why are you not waking up?¡± Tears welled in her eyes.


    ¡± If you wake up, I promise I will bring my sister to reunite with you.¡± ¡± Haven¡¯t you always said you want to hold your other daughter I your hands, I used every resource I had just to look for her. after I finish this mission, I am never going back again. I will take you to my sister, so please wake up okay.¡± she messily wiped her tears from her face and said with determination .


    ¡± just this one Mom, I will do it just once because he helped me find my sister. I will repay him that favour after that me and him will owe each other nothing.¡±


    she stood up and kisses her mother¡¯s forehead.


    ¡± just wait for me mom, I will be back to take you away from here then afterwards, we will reunite with sister and the Three of us can live happily ¡± she headed to the door and left but what she did not know was that her mom¡¯s face was filled with tears as her finger moved


    ¡°Doctor, please take care of my mom until Ie back.¡± she requested.


    she walked out of the hospital and reached her pockets and took out her phone.


    ¡°Where and when? ¡± very straightforward.


    ¡± oh honey, I knew you wille around.¡± the voice on the other side replied enthusiastically.


    ¡°cut the crap, give me the details or I¡¯ll hung up ¡± she threatened.


    ¡± mild dew international hotel, five in the evening. your purpose is to protect the big boss, nothing should go wrong.¡± she immediately disconnected the call not wanting go hear more of that crappy Man.


    she went to their house, where she resided with her mom. she took a warm bath and dressedfortably. ck camouged trousers and white t-shirts for a red hoodie.


    She tucked her gun at the waistband and left the house.


    the transaction was in a hour¡¯s time so she needed to get there in time to survey the ce before the big boss.


    Martina never wanted to engage herself in illegal activities but growing up, they were very poor. she joined the mercenary group while in highschool. she would learn during the day and work at night. she worked hard and saved money to be able to support her mom. she also wanted to save to aid in looking for her lost sister.

 7. It鈥檚 a pleasure fighting you

    if fated to be then it will be


    *At mild dew international hotel*


    Martina arrived early and checked the ce for any suspicious people. This was herst assignment. After this is over, she gonna go get her Mom and move to California to get close to her sister. That way, she¡¯ll have more opportunities to meet up with her and finally introduce her to her Mom. She will then look for a job since she was a qualifiedwyer by profession just like her sister . Who would have thought both twins would choose the same career path. It was like despite being separated since birth, that sisterly bond did not disappear through their separation. thinking about her sister, a smile etched on her face. Her sister was a warm and cheerful girl. she on the other hand was very cold and distant. They were like water and milk, differentposition but could mix very amicably.


    She was awoken from her stupor by a ring on her phone. she adjusted her Bluetooth device and answered the call.


    ¡°The client is almost there, be alert and don¡¯t let anything happen to him.¡± Reported the voice from the other side.


    ¡°Got it.¡± came her short reply.


    Martina was hiding in a inconspicuous location but she could see the client walking inside the hotel escorted by four burly men.


    she was only responsible for his safety and preferred working behind the scenes and not showing her face. She was known as gazelle for her fast and Swift movements. That was her code name.


    Marina arrived at the hotel where the transaction was to take ce. she was sent purposely to get rid of a drug Lord. It was a strike to kill mission.


    After researching with the help of herputer expert, they finally got to know their private room.


    Disguised as a waiter, Martina entered the private room with a tray with it a bottle of red wine and two wine sses.


    The transaction was taking ce here so this was the only safe ce to conduct the mission..


    She came very well prepared. she had done get research and found out that, the big boss couldn¡¯t not control his lower half after seeing a pretty woman.


    She hade to y the role of a meek hotel service girl.


    Dressed in a ck short skirt and white blouse paired with ck butterfly stocking and high heels, she sauntered in.


    ¡°good evening gentlemen, here¡¯s your wine.¡± she said with that sweetest voice ever.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°This is a cute little one, isn¡¯t she? ¡± The man said and all of themughed.


    Theirughter was annoying, really annoying. She felt like vomiting.


    ¡± Come let¡¯s drink together.¡± He said dragging Marina to hisps.


    Marina Landed swiftly to hisps. she gave him a fake smile. she was not good at honey traps and preferred tackling her targets head on but in this room there happened to be more men than she could handle all at once.


    ¡°You look delicious.¡± the man said grabbing her butt.


    Marina wanted to spring to action and server his filthy hands.


    ¡°okay.¡± she replied.


    The man seeing her not rejecting his advances became more bold and tried crawling his hands on her thighs.


    That¡¯s it¡­ Marina¡¯s patience came to it¡¯s limit.


    ¡°Sir, do you want it?¡± she whispered lightly to his ears.


    Her voice was as mellow as a kitten teasing his body. He couldn¡¯t resist anymore.


    He turned to his associate and dismissed them.


    ¡°Since the deal is done, will talk about the details on phone.¡± he said.


    After biding him goodbi, his business associate left. In the room, only marina and the big boss remained, his guards were positioned outside the door .


    In her hiding ce, Martina sensed something wrong. The business deal was supposed to Last atleast 20 minutes but within ten minutes it was over? Besides, the hotel staff who entered the room to serve the guests was somehow suspicious.


    ¡°fuck!¡± she cursed and dashed towards the room.


    She skipped stairs and jumped off the rails to take the least time possible. She knew in a mission like this, a minute could cost their clients life. It was herst assignment, she couldn¡¯t mess around .


    Inside the private room, Catherine took no time to deal with that scumbag. She was disgusted by his looks.


    she retrieved a syringe that was tucked safely at the straps on her thighs


    while the man was busy indulging himself in pleasure trying to kiss her neck, she thrusted it at his neck.


    He stiffened at the sudden invasion of pain. He grunted widening his eyes in shock .


    ¡°you¡­ you! how dare you inject me?¡± He questioned stuttering .


    ¡°go to hell!¡± she said pushing him away.


    Hended on the ground with a thud.


    With a bang the door was pushed open revealing a person dressed in camouged trousers, ck leather boots and ck leather jacket. she had a mask on her face.


    Marina looked at her and found that figure to be somehow familiar but before she could think from where, thedy had already charged towards her .


    She dodged the flying kick and soon aftere, they started exchanging blows and kicks .


    Marina retrieved his twin daggers while Martina took out her twin des .


    This discovery shocked both of them. Martina had felt that the way she fought was simr to she did. it was like their movements were in sync.


    ¡°Get out from there, more people areing.¡± came the voice from Marina¡¯smunication device .


    Today¡¯s opponent was a hard one to deal with, that she could tell. it was as if they knew each other¡¯s next move and counterattacks.


    But she somehow needed to eliminate her and leave the room. she would surely find her and have a friendly duel in the future.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure fighting you but I need to leave.¡± said Marina.


    ¡°like I would let you¡± replied Martina.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have a choice.¡± With that Marina striked her abdomen and while the other party was dodging, she used her fist to knock her unconscious .


    Martina slumped to the ground but not before cursing that sneaky Woman.


    ¡°I an sorry, until next time.¡± said Marina and opened the door to leave.


    John as expected had cleared the other bodyguards. she straightened her clothes and walked towards the stairs.


    She heard footstepsing her way and she quickly opened the door close by and entered.


    It was likedy luck was on her side and it was not locked otherwise she didn¡¯t know what to do.


    She waited until the footsteps disappeared beforeing out and running away to the exit.


    she boarded get care and the engine roared to life as the car drove off.


    Her mission was done but she couldn¡¯t stop thinking about thatdy she encountered back at the hotel. she seemed familiar but couldn¡¯t tell from where she had seen her from. It was amazing how they knew each other¡¯s moves. It was like they had done that forever. Like it¡¯s was a normal urence for them.


    ¡°interesting!¡± she murmured.


    ¡± Try finding thedy I fought with, find everything about her.¡±


    ¡°okay, I will mydy.¡± replied the other man from the other side.


    ¡± stop it Brian.¡± she replied chuckling.


    ¡°To where?¡± asked Brian.


    ¡°Back to California baby, I just wanna take a bath and sleep.¡± replied Marina.


    ¡± No assignments for now?¡±


    ¡± It¡¯s about time I rest Brian, besides I still have apany to run. my life isn¡¯t all about the organization.¡± she said seriously.


    ¡± What do you mean, are you nning to quit?¡± asked Brian.


    ¡± Yes, peter and I founded that organization to help the government to deal with notorious criminals, but that doesn¡¯t mean all my life is tied to it.¡± she said seriously.


    ¡± Besides, I want to find a good man, settle down and get married.¡±


    ¡± or maybe I should just find handsome men and make them my concubines, I have plenty of money. I can feed a bunch of them¡­. yeah. That¡¯s exactly what I will do.¡±


    ¡± You are crazy.¡± yelled Brian and disconnected the call.


    Marina woke up. she sat up and rubbed her neck.


    She couldn¡¯t believe she was knocked out just like that.


    That damn woman but thinking about it, she found her quite interesting.


    Fighting her felt quite refreshing.


    Her phone rang and she did not have to look to know who it was. she picked up her phone and answered the call .


    ¡°Damn you woman, I gave you simple instructions but you couldn¡¯t do it. I just asked you to keep him safe but what did you do? do you know how much money I lost because of your carelessness?¡± The voice rebuked angrily.


    ¡°Carelessness?¡± Martina chuckled with mirth.


    ¡°You f**king ba**ard, all you care about is money? You don¡¯t care whether I die or not? Now let me tell you, you ba**ard! I don¡¯t want to hear from you ever again a**hole¡± She directly threw the phone to the wall and it broke to pieces .


    kindly review and leave ament.

 8. Ring ring

    *Ring Ring*


    ¡°What the hell! I won¡¯t sleep in peace anymore.¡±


    marina cursed, she was sure headache was on her way.


    ¡°Hello Daddy, what¡¯s the matter?¡± she asked.


    ¡°You unfilial child, you dare ask me that? am I your father or not? It¡¯s been weeks but you didn¡¯t bother toe visit me? do you want me to die if loneliness?¡± Mr Santos in the phone.


    ¡°Dad can¡¯t you speak so loudly, I will go deaf if this goes on.¡± Marina replied.


    ¡°Are you trying to change the subject, I am telling you, that won¡¯t work on me hump! ¡± he said humping in discontent.


    ¡°Change what subject?¡± Marina feigned ignorance, she was indeed trying to divert her dad¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Hump! am telling you, dinner at my ce,e with your boyfriend, I want to meet him. If you don¡¯t bring him along, I will arrange your marriage immediately.¡± he threatened.


    ¡°Dad!¡± Marina called frustrated. what boyfriend? that was just a ploy to keep her dad off her shoulders back then! Now where on earth was she going to find a boyfriend?


    ¡°Don¡¯t dad me. I am warning you Marina, don¡¯t y smart with me!¡± He dered and immediately hung up the phone .


    While Marina was pulling her hair out of frustration, the man on the other hand was grinning from ear to ear.


    Hah! that useless daughter of his was finally bringing home a man. He was very happy. His fox tail was wagging from left to right happily.


    Marina has always been the apple of his eyes. His wife was unable to give birth but one day, few months after their marriage, she had brought Marina home and said that she was their daughter.


    He loved her just like he could have loved his own flesh and blood .


    Before his wife passed away, she had revealed to him that Marina was his daughter with that woman. She was his flesh and blood. He was very happy. She was the daughter he had sired with her¡­ The woman he had loved for almost half of his life. She had left him few months before he got married. His parents had informed him that she had run away with another man presenting him the evidence and he had believed them.


    She was the woman he had swore to spend the rest of his life with but after that instance, he decided to marry the woman his parents had arranged for him.


    His wife had also told him that that woman did not leave him, she was instead forced to leave him and threatened to stay away from him. She also told him that she was pregnant with his babies, yes, he was a father to a pair of two lovely daughters.


    imagine the pain he felt after learning that he had been deceived all his life.


    ording to his wife¡¯s word¡¯s, she had found her and begged her to take care of one of her babies and because, Mrs Santos knew she couldn¡¯t give birth, she readily agreed. She had found somewhere for the woman and her other daughter to stay but One day, she went to visit them only to be told that the daughter and mother were burned alive when the house caught fire.


    Hearing this news, Mr Santos sobbed. He had lost a daughter and the woman he loved due to his parents.


    Since that day, he decided to treat his daughter Marina even better. He would shower her with the love he could have given his love and other daughter.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Since she was the heiress of the Santos group, he would find the best husband for her. A husband who would help her in managing the business since his daughter was more interested in maintainingw and order .


    Marina slumped in bed wondering what he could do. An idea suddenly hit her mind.


    ¡°Yes, I can just hire a fake boyfriend for now!¡± she said.


    ¡°How brilliant Marina!¡± she praised herself.


    ¡°Terry will be the best person to help me .¡±


    With that thought in mind, she took her phone and directly gave Terry a call.


    Terry was on the site doing inspection. she was apanied by Lucas and his personal assistant Stephen.


    Her phone in her pocket rang and she picked it.


    ¡°Hello Marina, is that you missing me?¡± she went straight to the fan girl mode as always.


    ¡°quit joking Terry, I need your help.¡± replied Marina.


    ¡°ooh! so what kind of help do you need?¡± she asked half joking half serious.


    ¡°I need to hire a fake boyfriend for tonight.¡± she seriously said.


    ¡°What! you must be kidding me Marina.¡± Terry literally shouted.


    ¡°what are you so surprised about. Dad just said I must go home tonight for dinner with my boyfriend .¡± she exined helplessnessced in her voice.


    ¡°Okay, let me get this straight Miss. uncle asked you to take your boyfriend home and you don¡¯t have one, so now you want to hire a man to pretend to be your boyfriend! sweetheart do you take uncle for a fool? That trick won¡¯t work on him girl.¡± She told her the bitter Truth.


    ¡°what should I do then? I don¡¯t know what to do!¡± Marina whined.


    ¡°Think girl think!¡­ oh wait, I remember you told me that you had kissed a random man at the airport just to keep your Father off for some days, why don¡¯t you ask him to be your boyfriend. I am sure with your charms he won¡¯t resist? You might as well keep him as your fuck buddy.¡± Terry saidughing. she could picture the expression on Marina¡¯s face now.


    David who was just standing close by clenched his fists tight. fuck buddy? is this woman insulting him.


    He had investigated that woman and found that they were best friends with Terry.


    ¡°Are you kidding me? that man is a total scumbag!¡± dered Marina angrily.


    ¡°A scumbag? but the other day, you said he looked decent.¡± Marina asked. she couldn¡¯tprehend her best friend anymore. Today she says this, tomorrow she says that.


    ¡°Decent, he is a pervert!¡± continued Marina.


    ¡°A pervert? What did he do to you to call him a pervert?¡± Terry questioned .


    Stephen who was standing nearby couldn¡¯t help but shiver at the frosting temperature that covered the whole ce even though the sun was still shinning.


    His president¡¯s expression was darkening each passing moment.


    He could tell the woman on the other side was their legal advisor Marina Santos and they were obviously discussing his president calling him names .


    He really had to give it to her for being so brave .


    David took long strides and snatched the phone from Terry¡¯s hands only to hear the little woman cursing him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even talk about that man, pretending to be a gentleman yet he is a pervert. Besides he¡¯s ugly like a duckling, fat like a pig and his face looks like that of an old man. Thinking about it, I feel like vomiting.¡± Marina continued cursing


    ¡°keep him as my fuck buddy? what a joke. He isn¡¯t even good-looking why would I consider him, I better keep afew young and pretty boys as my concubines. That way when I get home, I¡¯ll have one to take off my coat, one to remove my shoes, one to massage me, another to¡­¡±


    ¡°so between the two of us who is more perverted.¡± David calmly cut her off .


    Marina was surprised, why was there a man¡¯s voiceing from Terry¡¯s phone, besides why did that voice sound so familiar .


    She removed the phone from her ears and checked if she might have epted another iing call while on Call with Terry but on closer inspection, that was not the case.


    Her heart started racing, if it was who she was thinking he was, then she was doomed.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± she asked


    ¡°hah! you forgot so fast? ugly like a duckling, fat like a pig abs and looks like an old man ¡± replied Lucas calmly.


    ¡°Mr.. Mr Morgan?¡± she asked stuttering.


    ¡°Yes. do you have something to say?¡± He arrogantly asked.


    ¡°Oh. howes it¡¯s you sir? I was wondering how to call you to ask for your help.¡± she said


    ¡°Go on.¡±


    ¡°I was wondering if you could apany me to my father¡¯s house as my boyfriend .. I mean a fake boyfriend just for today?¡± You couldn¡¯t tell if it was the same Marina from just a minute ago with her words now.


    ¡°And why should I help you.¡±His arrogance could not be hidden.


    ¡°Have pity on me, I don¡¯t know who else to ask for help. let me be indebted to a favour to you in the future.¡± She tried convincing him.


    ¡°Why would you want to take an ugly, fat and old man like me to your father?¡± he asked her taunting her to the core .


    ¡°Nonsense, who said you are ugly, he must be blind. You are the most good-looking, handsome, young and capable man I have ever seen.¡±


    heh! her bootlicking skills were very upgraded.


    ¡°Okay, send me your address and time, I¡¯ll pick you up.¡± He said pleased by her description of him .


    ¡®Ofcourse I am the most good-looking, handsome, young and capable man ever.¡¯ he thought.


    Narcissist..

 9. Best Mommy in the world

    Martina went straight to the hospital to see her mom but was surprised to see her mom awake, a nurse feeding her


    She rushed towards her and hugged her bursting to tears.


    Don¡¯t mistake her, these were tears of joy. Her mom had been lying in bed for the past one month. She was rushed to the hospital after falling unconscious and was diagnosed with kidney failure.


    She had tirelessly searched for a kidney donor just to save her mom. God was gracious enough, they had found the perfect donor but her mom¡¯s body had shown signs or rejection and she slipped toa so seeing her mom awake and well, how could she not be happy.


    ¡°My daughter!¡± Her mom called her lovingly.


    ¡°I missed you so much Mom, I thought I would lose you!¡± she cried


    ¡°I could never leave without seeing my other daughter.¡± her mom said longingly.


    She missed her other daughter. After giving birth to them, she didn¡¯t have a choice but give away one of them. She couldn¡¯t support them and did not want to let them suffer with her.


    She had taken the bravest and painful decision to give that woman one of her daughters.


    She knew that her daughter would be in safe hands and opted to raise the other.


    just to stop the Santos family to stop going after them, she had staged their death.


    She had stayed hidden and even moved to another state just to escape those old folks.


    Now she could feel her body was weakening, she wanted to see her other daughter but she couldn¡¯t just walt to Santos family and demand audience.


    She had told her other daughter about the truth pleading her to look for her sister.


    ¡°Mom I have good news, I met my sister already.¡± Martina announced happily.


    ¡°You did?¡± Her mom asked surprised. That was pretty fast.


    ¡°Yes mom I did. she looks exactly like me. Looking at her, Its like I was seeing a reflection of myself on her.¡± she continued.


    ¡°Ofcourse you two look alike, you are a pair of identical twins afterall.¡± Her mom said.


    ¡°You know, my sister is very intelligent. she even has aw firm.. mom did I tell you, she¡¯s awyer just like me. But she seems to be guarded alot, like she is ever afraid. I wonder why?¡± You could see the stars shining in her eyes. Pride evident in her tone.


    ¡°Maybe her life hasn¡¯t been peaceful.¡± Her mom concluded.


    ¡°Maybe.¡± she replied.¡± Tell you what Mom, I am so excited to meet my sister again and introduce myself to her.¡± Martina continued happily.


    ¡°You take it easy Martina, maybe you are speeding things¡­ she might not be able to ept the truth, it¡¯s been more than twenty years afterall.¡± Her mom said In a mncholic tone.


    ¡°Yeah, you are right. I might be overly excited mom.¡± She said.


    ¡°When am I leaving here.¡± Martina knew that her mom hated being in the hospital the most.


    ¡°You just woke up. Let the doctor check you then tell us when you can get discharged.¡±Informed Martina.


    ¡°But I feel just fine.¡± came her immediate protest.


    ¡°Yeah sure¡± Said Martina rolling her eyes. That has always been her escape verse. this time she won¡¯t be listening to her, only she knows the fear that gripped her heart when she saw her momying In bed unconscious.


    ¡°I just want to go see my daughter.¡± She defended.


    ¡°Mom, you will see her but for that to happen, you have to get well. Do you want your daughter to see you like this?¡± Martina rebuked her stubborn Mom.


    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± she finally gave in.


    ¡°After you get well, I will take you to California to see your daughter. We will be staying there for good. I want to start my life afresh .¡± Martina said seriously.


    ¡°So you left that organization?¡± her mom asked.


    Martina was taken aback by her words. she had hidden her Involvement with that organization pretty well, so how did her mome to know about it?


    ¡°how¡­ how did you know?¡± she asked stuttering.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You are my daughter Martina, do you think you can hide anything to me?¡± she asked back.


    Seeing her guilty look, she could only sigh.


    ¡°You do know it¡¯s very dangerous to get involved in such groups but you still went ahead. I know you joined to earn money to support me and for that I feel absolutely useless and guilty.¡± He mom said sadness shed in her eyes.


    ¡°Mom.¡± Martina moved to hug her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ever say that. You are the best mommy I could ever ask for. I just wanted to share your burden. You have worked so hard to raise me, as your daughter, it¡¯s my responsibility to take care of you now.¡± Martina exined to her Mom.


    ¡°But it is supposed to be my duty to provide for you.¡± Her mom retorted.


    ¡°Nonsense! who said that? I am a grown up woman now, if I don¡¯t share your burdens, won¡¯t that make me an unfilial daughter?¡± She wanted to ease her mom¡¯s guilt and make her feel better .


    ¡°What a sweet girl you are?¡± Her mom said pinching her cheeks.


    ¡°Mom stop it!¡± Martina said giggling.


    Her mom always likes pinching her cheeks ever since she was small. But she was a grown woman now, doing that was embarrassing to her.


    ¡°Why are you so embarrassed, it¡¯s not like there¡¯s some else in the room ¡± she saidughing .


    It was six in the evening when a ck Bentley was packed at the underground packing of her apartment.


    Marina had just finished dressing up for the dinner date at her house. Today, she was dressed differently from her usual self.


    Wearing a short flowery skirt paired with a kitty printed t-shirt, she hadpleted the look with white sneakers. Looking at her, you could mistake her for a college girl.


    Her ck waist length hair was tied into s high ponytail, her small round face bare of any makeup with just lipgloss on her lips.


    She skipped downstairs, grabbed her sling bag and hoped out towards the Man.


    When Lucas saw her, he was dumbfounded.


    Her look today was refreshing like she was doing uniform seduction. Looking at her exposed White thighs, his mood worsened.


    Marina did not notice his darkened face, she happily twirled around and looked at him expectantly.


    ¡°How do I look?¡± she happily asked.


    She had taken alot if time to dress this way. Today she wanted to take a breather and dress carefreely.


    ¡°Get in the car.¡± He ordered coldly.


    Marina was surprised? now what¡¯s wrong with this iceberg? She had taken ages to decide on her outfit tonight and look beautiful but now he was giving her attitude.


    She could neverprehend what he was thinking .


    But she decided not to mind him. if he did notplement nor appreciate her then she¡¯ll just ignore him. Yes, that¡¯s right. she was expecting someplements from the man. He could atleast tell her that she looked beautiful today, afterall, it¡¯s not everyday she takes time to dress for a man, this was her first time, okay?


    But contrary to her thoughts, Lucas was angry because he imagined her dressing up like this and acting all adorable with another man and that thought did not sit well with him.


    He only wanted to be the one to see her milky body, only him.


    What was she doing dressing like a seductress? He wanted to grab her, kiss her till she lost her breath. With that perky butt peaking out from the skirt, he just wanted to squeeze it and spank it till it turned red.


    If possible, he just wanted to kidnap her, lock her in his room and love her over and over again. He wanted to do evil things and taint her soul.


    Waking up from his absurd thoughts, he couldn¡¯t believe himself. He had sworn never to let ady in his life ever again because ording to him, they were all untrustworthy and full of betrayal, but now what happened? His resolve was crumbling each passing second he spend time with her. She was dangerous for his sanity, he concluded.


    They drove in silence, marina was ignoring the man while Lucas was trying to keep his distance before he does crazy things he might regretter.


    Arriving at the Santos family vi, Marina quickly alighted and dashed inside the house calling for her Dad.


    Seeing her behaving like this, Lucas chuckled.


    ¡°Childish.¡± He muttered.


    He packed his car and proceeded to take the gifts he had brought .


    Mr Santos heard his daughter calling for him while in his study.


    He smiled and left everything to meet his precious little girl.


    ¡°You child, why are you shouting so much? Ain¡¯t you afraid of waking the ancestor¡¯s in their sleep.¡± He reprimanded yet you could hear the happiness and love in his voice.


    Marina pouted , her expression that of someone wronged.


    ¡°Dad, ain¡¯t you happy to see me?¡±


    ¡°Ofcourse am happy to see my princess,e give daddy a hug.¡± He said and marina rushed to hug her Dad.


    This is the scene that weed Lucas to the house.

 10. Family dinner

    After the father and daughter duo finished their hugs, Marina¡¯s Dad proceeded to wee Lucas in the house.


    ¡± Good evening uncle.¡± He greeted politely.


    Marina¡¯s Dad, Mr Santos was happy to see Lucas appear as his daughter¡¯s girlfriend. This was like a surprise to him, he least expected it. He had known the boy since she was young since he had a good rtionship with his grandfather. Lucas Morgan was the favorite grandson of that cunning old man so they had met beforehand. He, as a father admired the boy since he could see the potential in him. He could tell the boy would amaze the world with his business capabilities.


    ¡± What uncle? since you are dating my daughter, shouldn¡¯t you call me father?¡± he asked him with a huge grin on his face.


    He was truly happy to know that his daughter was able to get such a fine young man.


    ¡± yes, father.¡± Lucas said emphasizing the father part.


    Marina coughed violently hearing the ice block call her dad father like it was a usual thing to do. He is surely amazing with how he can adapt to a situation.


    Hearing her cough, Lucas smiled evilly. He turned to her and started rubbing her back in a circr motion to ease her coughing.


    ¡± what¡¯s wrong honey, why are you suddenly coughing?¡± he asked feigning ignorance to the fact that he was rubbing her back.


    Marina felt electrocuted the moment his hand connected with her back. instead of the rubbing helping her, it worsened.


    ¡± Get a ss of water, quickly.¡± her father instructed the maids and they rushed to get their young miss a ss of warm water.


    A minuteter, a Maid came carrying a ss of water and passed it to Marina . She gulped it down like her life depended on it. After finishing the entire ss, Marina felt better. she could finally breath.


    ¡± Are you alright?¡± Lucas asked, this time obviously concerned.


    ¡± I am fine.¡± Marina replied and moved further from him. she hase to know that he was not good for her poor heart. It was just a simple touch, why did her body have to react that way.


    ¡± Okay, let¡¯s go and settle. Feel at home Lucas.¡± Mr Santos said and walked towards the couch.


    The three people settled down and the men started talking about business. Marina felt left out so she decided to go to the balcony and breathe some fresh air.


    She was in deep thought about thedy she had fought with some days back. Even though she instructed Brian to look into her and report anything he collected about her, she had this unsettling feeling. To her, thatdy felt familiar. it felt like they had known each other forever. It couldn¡¯t be a coincidence, even their body moves were in sync.


    Marina took out her phone and called Brian.


    ¡± Have you identified the group that was opposing us in the mission?¡± she asked immediately the call got connected.


    ¡± Easy there Queen. No greetings anymore?¡± Brian asked feigning hurt.


    ¡±e on am serious, I don¡¯t know but thatdy is suspicious.¡± marina countered.


    ¡± How do?¡± Brian asked. even he after reviewing the video of their fight, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder if the two knew each other.


    ¡± She seems familiar. Her moves, her agility, everything about her matches mine. I don¡¯t remember having someone who is familiar with my moves let alone a woman at that.¡± Marina exined .


    ¡± I have looked into our rival group. it¡¯s a group of local hired mercenaries. If my guess is correct, she¡¯s a member of that mercenary group.¡± Brian exined in reference to the video he has watched.


    ¡± I don¡¯t know but I feel like something is about to change. I can¡¯t ce a finger on what it is.¡± Marina said.


    ¡± maybe you have a twin sister somewhere. That can exin it.¡± Brian joked.


    ¡± Don¡¯t be ridiculous Brian. What twin sister, you do know that I am the only child of my father.¡± Marina argued.


    ¡± You never know queen. life is full of surprises.¡± Brian said but marina ignored him. she didn¡¯t think that was possible at all. Her? Having a twin sister? it¡¯s simply unbelievable.


    ¡± okay, let me know when you get more information about thatdy.¡± Marina said and immediately disconnected the call. She didn¡¯t believe Brian¡¯s theory because to her it was unimaginable. But who would have thought that Brian was right all along. The unimaginable because real.


    A maid came in to call Marina for dinner. She decided to worry about that matterter. For now, she¡¯ll just head downstairs and fill her stomach. She was hungry afterall and she was sure that her dad will have ordered the maids to prepare her favourite food.


    Marina arrived at the dinner table. The men were already settled. It was evident that her dad was very pleased with her ¡® boyfriend.¡¯ He seemed satsified with his future son-inw. She couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty of lying to her Dad. Sge knew her dad will be disappointed if he ever finds out that they weren¡¯t in a rtionship. But what can she do? she is helpless.


    She settled at the left side of her father while Lucas sat opposite her, at the right side of her father.


    The food was served and they started to dig in. The table was filled with Marina¡¯s favourite food. She felt warm inside her heart. Her father


    is forever doing things considering her yet here she was not even honest with him.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    The family of three ate peacefully. After they finished eating, they proceeded to the sitting room to chat.


    After every one was settled, Mr Santos decided to open the conversation he has been dying to start.


    ¡± So when are you getting engaged?¡± Marina who was happily sipping her green tea spat it and started coughing. damn it! she couldn¡¯t help but curse. Her father was always dropping bombshells when no one expected it. His words caught her off guard.


    Contrary to Marina who was a coughing mess, Lucas maintained a straight face. You could think that this conversation had nothing to do with him.

 11. Engaged?

    ¡°Engaged?¡± Marina asked just go be sure her Dad wasn¡¯t confused.


    ¡± Yes Marina, when are the two of you getting engaged?¡± He repeated his question, this time slowly enunciating each word for his daughter to understand. Not that she was slow to understand, he could tell she was trying to evade the topic.


    ¡± Dad, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too early for that?¡± Marina asked.


    ¡± What do you mean by it¡¯s early. Are you nning to ditch him that¡¯s why you don¡¯t want to be tied to him?¡± Mr Santos asked sternly.


    ¡± What are you saying dad, stop imagining things.¡± Marina replied avoiding eye contact with her Dad.


    Mr Santos narrowed his eyes on her. He can smell something fishy from his daughter¡¯s side. Is it true she wants to break off with this fine man that¡¯s why she¡¯s against the engagement thing?


    ¡± If that¡¯s it then we have to set the engagement date. Young man, I¡¯lle discuss this matter with your grandfather.¡± Mr Santos said turning to look at Lucas.


    ¡± We will ept your arrangements father.¡± Lucas replied immediately with a serious tone.


    Hearing his reply, Marina almost vomited blood. follow arrangements? What arrangements? They ain¡¯t even a couple so how could they get engaged?N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Lucas turned to look at Marina only to find her sending daggers to him. He very much enjoyed her current expressions. She looked cute when pissed off.


    One could wonder Why Lucas readily agreed to Mr Santos words of arranging for their engagement. He wanted to trap her to himself and exert his revenge on her. He wanted to punish her for acting indifferent towards him but most importantly, it¡¯s because he has been receiving pressure from his family to get married. He was thirty this year, at the prime of his youth.


    It was about time he got married and settled down and she was the best candidate so far. She was an interesting soul and he was sure marrying her would be a good choice. Besides, his family was well acquainted with the Santos family so she will be readily epted in the family.


    Coupled with the fact that she was able to evoke feelings of wanting to dominate and possess, he figured out that he was definitely developing some feelings towards her so it was good if they could spend some time together to cultivate these feelings.


    ¡± Good, that¡¯s settled then. You two just need to be together and probably give us some grandchildren as soon as possible. We will handle the rest, no need to worry.¡± Mr Santos said happily.


    He was quite pleased with his son-inw.


    ¡± Daddy!¡± marina shrieked. She couldn¡¯t believe what her father was saying. What grandchildren? they were obviously pretending to be together.


    She turned to look at the man besides her to help her out but it seemed like he was enjoying her being in such a difficult position .


    He was sitting there nonchntly with his expressionless face like this discussion didn¡¯t concern him.


    Marina was instantly enraged. The way the man was acting, it seems like he had expected this. And that¡¯s very true, Lucas had expected today¡¯s visit toe to this. He knew Mr Santos well and how protective he was to his precious daughter. The moment he heard that he requested her to bring her boyfriend home, he knew for sure if Marina did not bring someone remarkable back, her father will arrange a marriage for her with the man of her choice. With that in mind, he plotted how she will bring him home instead of another lousy man like she intended to do.


    The moment she asked him to go with her, he didn¡¯t make things hard for her because he had just weaved a trap for her and she blindly fell for it.


    when Marina was thinking that she managed to sessfully trap him, Lucas was rejoicing of how easy it was for her to fall to his trap.


    He intended to trap her to himself forever.


    ¡± What daddy! Marina, you are all grown up now. I have never asked you to do anything for me. I always let you do whatever you wanted. You are my only daughter and the future heir to mypany. I know you are not interested in thepany affairs since you have your ownpany, I won¡¯t force you. But I can¡¯t let my years of hardwork go to waste. That¡¯s why I want you to get a man for yourself, he will help you in managing thepany before your kids grow up and take over. I don¡¯t think I have many years here to always pamper you my princess.¡± Mr Santos said seriously and Marina could deny that what he was saying was true.


    Since she was a small girl, her father had pampered her and let her do whatever it is that she wanted. He never for once forced her to do whatever it is she didn¡¯t want to. Even when she decided to start her ownw firm, her father gave her his full support. He has been an important pir in her sess.


    She figured out it¡¯s about time she take her life and duties seriously. Her father wasn¡¯t Young anymore, he should be staying at home and enjoying his life with a pretty woman by his side. Thinking about it, she realized that she has been unfilial to her father.


    ¡± Okay father, I will listen to you.¡± Marina replied.


    ¡± That¡¯s my good daughter,e give daddy a hug.¡± Mr Santos said. He just emotionally ckmailed her and it worked though whatever he said was very true. Now that he¡¯s Old, all he wants to do is take a break from thepany and go travelling around. He also wanted to look for the grave of his other daughter and lover and pay respects to them. He wanted to apologize to her for not trusting her enough to see that his parents were manipting the truth. He also wanted to thank her for blessing him with the most wonderful daughter ever.


    Marina lunged towards her dad and threw herself in his arms hugging him tightly.


    She has decided to help her father in handling thepany and allow him to have ample time to rest.

 12. Tge the invitation

    The father and daughter Pair hugged for a while before separating.


    ¡± Are you spending the night here or are you going back to your house?¡± Mr Santos asked.


    ¡± I¡¯ll be going back today, I have some things to settle at the firm but don¡¯t worry Dad, I¡¯lle visit you very soon and spend some time with you.¡± Marina said.


    ¡± It¡¯s okay , now that you have a boyfriend you can spend some time with him and cultivate your feelings for each other.¡± Father Santos replied.


    ¡± Dad, what are you saying? just because I have a boyfriend I should stop visiting you?¡± marina countered.


    ¡± I said you two can spend sometime together, I am Old afterall while you have a long life ahead of you.¡± Mr Santos insisted.


    ¡± but¡­¡±


    ¡± Okay father, we will do that.¡± Lucas interrupted Marina before she could continue arguing.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡± Good, atleast your boyfriend is understanding.¡± Mr Santos praised earning a scoff from Marina.


    Looking at Lucas, she red at him. What was he intending to do supporting everything her dad said. If he bes soft, she was damn sure that her father will start making unreasonable demands to them.


    ¡± Okay forget it, it¡¯s time to head home, it¡¯s gettingte.¡± Mr Santos said.


    ¡± I packed for you your favourite deserts, I know how you love them so I asked the maids to prepare extra for you.¡± Mr Santos said passing a bag he received from one of his maids.


    ¡± Thanks Daddy, you treat me the best.¡± Marina said hugging her dad.


    ¡± Don¡¯t continue acting like a child. ofcourse you are my baby, I¡¯ll always treat you well.¡± Mr Santos said patting his daughter¡¯s head lovingly.


    ¡± enough now, don¡¯t keep the other person for Long. He said pushing her towards the entrance .


    ¡± we are leaving father.¡± Lucas said.


    ¡± Okay, you drive safety and don¡¯t forget to visit me anytime you feel free.¡± Mr Santos said.


    ¡± Okay I will and thanks for dinner.¡±


    ¡± it¡¯s no big deal, we are a family.¡± Mr Santos replied.


    After bidding goodbye to the father, the two proceeded to the parking, entered the car abd drove off.


    David decided to first drop Marina go her apartment before heading back home. It has been an hectic day but regardless, he enjoyed it.


    Spending time with the Santos family, he could see that the two had a good rtionship.


    He couldn¡¯t help but miss his parents.


    Lucas¡¯s parents died in an ident when he was barely two years. He has grown up under the care if his grandparents for years until his grandma passed away after suffering for a long time. He doesn¡¯t know how it feels to have parental love but he can¡¯t im that growing up, his life was loveless.


    His grandparents struggled to fill up the void left by his parents. To him, even he can¡¯t tell how his parents looked like. He can only see them in the family portrait hung up in their ancestral home.


    Even though his father had a brother, who is Lucas¡¯s uncle Justin, Lucas never interacted much with him. They always kept a distance from each other. Since he was young, Lucas could sense the negative vibes from his uncle prompting him to lessen their interactions.


    Spending time with Marina and her father, he felt envious of her. She was able to receive love from her father.


    Lucas wished that his parents were still alive.


    Marina on the other side was engaged in a battle of options. Herw firm is something she founded due to her passion of delivering justice to the oppressed. There was no way she was going to abandon it but on the other hand, the Santospany was waiting for her. She can¡¯t keep running away from her duties and responsibilities as the sole heiress of the Santos family.


    She was torn in between.


    Marina decided that she would leave her firm in the hands of her apprentice. That was why she trained her in the first ce.


    Amidst their contemtions, they heard the sound of thunder and strong winds blowing followed by a heavy downpour.


    ¡± What the hell? there wasn¡¯t supposed to be any rains today and it seems like a storm is about to hit the city.¡± She murmured but Lucas still heard her.


    If there¡¯s something Lucas hated the most was rains while he is driving not to mention the intensity of the downpour forced him to slow down. He was damn sure that he will not be getting home today.


    They drove in silence until they reached at Marina¡¯s apartment.


    ¡± It is dangerous to drive at this time, why don¡¯t youe to my ce. you can wait until the rain stops.¡± Marina offered. she was well aware that the roads are bound to be slippery and driving at this point will be dangerous.


    She wasn¡¯t heartless besides it¡¯s thanks to her that Lucas was caught in the middle of the storm.


    ¡± Okay.¡± David readily agreed. it¡¯s not like he had a choice anyway. He wasn¡¯t foolish enough to insist on driving in this weather so stopping by her ce till the rain stops will be a good idea.


    ¡± Take this and cover your head. Don¡¯t wet your hair , you might catch a Cold.¡± Lucas said taking off his jacket and passing it to her .


    ¡± What about you?¡± she asked.


    ¡± It¡¯s okay, I can manage.¡± Thanking him for the kind gesture, she opened the car door and stepped out and without waiting for him, she ran towards her apartment.


    Lucas proceeded to alight from the car, locked it and followed her.


    Marina entered the passcode and the door opened immediately. She ushered her guest in.


    They removed their slightly wet shoes and changed to the indoor slippers.


    ¡± Make yourselffortable, I¡¯ll go make a cup of coffee for us.¡± Marina said and headed straight to her kitchen.


    Lucas settled at one of the coach and started admiring the interior of the house. Just looking at the furniture, you could tell that they spelt luxury.


    ¡± She sure knows how to live life well.¡± he said go himself.

 13. Marriage proposal

    Lucas was busy admiring Marina¡¯s apartment. Honestly speaking, it was better designed than his penthouse. It was beautiful and one could tell that the designer responsible for decorating the house was a topnotch one.


    Marina was preparing a cup of coffee for both of them. She realized that she didn¡¯t ask for his preference but decided against doing that. She¡¯ll just make it bitter with one cube of sugar just like she loved her coffee. She hoped he would like it.


    Holding a tray in her hands, she walked towards the sitting room. She found Lucas holding a picture frame she had ced at the table. It was a picture of her and her parents. In the picture her Dad and Mom were seated while she stood between them. They were all smiling in the picture.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    She didn¡¯t find him intrusive, it was a picture of her family afterall and he seemed acquainted to her father.


    ¡± Your coffee is ready.¡± She said sessfully announcing her presence in the room to Lucas whose attention was concentrated somewhere else.


    ¡°Your mother is very beautiful.¡± Lucas said.


    The woman in the picture was truly beautiful. She had clear bright eyes and a glowing skin.


    ¡± Yes, my mother was very beautiful. She was a beauty to behold. Even my father always teased her that he fell for her beauty. She was the sweetest woman I have ever seen.¡± Marina said longingly.


    When her mom was alive two of them were inseparable. Her mom would take her out every weekend. She would take her shopping and also to the park to y. Interms of childhood experience, you could say that her Mom gave her the best.


    Her absence in her life created a huge void which nobody could fill. She often cried whenever she missed her Mom.


    ¡± Atleast you got to spend time with your mom, you should be thankful.¡± Lucas said putting down the frame and walking to receive his cup of coffee.


    He said his thank you for her hospitality.


    ¡± Yeah, I am very much grateful that I got such a loving mother. She was my everything. I can proudly say that she¡¯s the best mom I can ever ask for.¡± She said. You could feel the pride brimming in her voice.


    ¡± What about you, how was your Mom?¡± she asked cautiously.


    Lucas wasn¡¯t expecting her to ask that question. Those who know him well will know that he was orphaned at a young age.


    ¡± My parents, they died when I was very young. I don¡¯t even remember if they loved and pampered me or not. I only know them from pictures but my grandparents would always remind me that they loved me alot.¡± Lucas said sadly.


    ¡± I am very sorry to hear that, I didn¡¯t know.¡± Marina said guilty.


    ¡± It¡¯s okay, no offense taken.¡± Lucas replied and the room was engulfed in a pin drop silence.


    Marina decided to break the silence after a few minutes. They need to discuss about the lie they said to her father. She was very much grateful for his help throughout the day but this didn¡¯t seem nice. She was never taught to tell lies and the guilt was gnawing her heart.


    ¡± Lucas, I am grateful for your help today. I know you had your busy schedule but still you left it to indulge me in my whims. I know you know how important that dinner was to me and my father but I still feel guilty lying to my father¡¯s face. It won¡¯t surprise you if he does what he said and I am not ready to see my father disappointed either.¡± Marina said.


    ¡± Get straight to the point.¡± Lucas said his voice emotionless but he was smirking inside. She was slowly falling for his n.


    ¡± Okay, I never knew I¡¯ll do this but what choice do I have? so Lucas, can you be my boyfriend?¡± Marina mustered all the courage to ask that simple question.


    Her heart was beating erratically. What if he turned her down? Where will she hide her face? most importantly what will she tell her fatherter on?


    ¡°Ain¡¯t I your boyfriend already?¡± Lucas casually asked.


    Marina was dumbfounded by his question. Why can¡¯t he be serious at Once? She asked a question not caring about her pride, how dare he not take her question seriously.


    ¡± Am being serious here. I am single you are single. We can try and see if things work between us. I just don¡¯t want to keep worrying my father nor do I want to disappoint him.¡± Marina seriously exined.


    ¡± So what¡¯s there for me?¡± Lucas asked. Even though he was happy she asked him, he still had to pretend so that she thinks that he¡¯s doing her a favour.


    ¡± What¡¯s there for you? Ain¡¯t you going to get a girlfriend even without sweating?¡± Marina asked.


    ¡± I can get any woman I want.¡± Lucas stated sounding disinterested.


    ¡± Okay, what do you want?¡± Marina gritted her teeth and asked. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder what request he was going to make. What if she couldn¡¯t ept it?


    ¡± We will follow the arrangements made for us, you are never going to back off.¡± Lucas stated with finality.


    ¡± You mean we get engaged?¡± Marina asked just to be sure.


    ¡± Not just that, we¡¯ll get married and live like a married couple. What I simply mean is, if I ept your request, we have to get married in reality.¡± Lucas said.


    ¡± Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s going too fast. We don¡¯t know each other that well, how can you ask we get married?¡± Marina asked perplexed.


    Marina always believed that marriage was something sacred, not something you rush to do. Marriage was meant to be for eternity afterall.


    ¡± We can get engaged first, then take time to know each other before getting marriedter. Think about it and answer me when you make your choice. No need to rush, I¡¯ll wait to hear your reply but don¡¯t take long or else I¡¯ll change my mind.¡± Lucas said inly still wearing that expressionless face of his.


    Looking at him, Marina could feel her head threatening to hurt soon. Why does he make it sound like he¡¯s doing her a favour by epting to marry her. Does he think he¡¯s that great? But Marina knew that agreeing to Marry him will solve all her problems.


    Since she wasn¡¯t in love with someone else, she might as well just agree to it. That way, she¡¯ll have a husband to help her . She was getting old just like her dad said and she needed to settle down.


    ¡± okay, I¡¯ll think about it.¡± Marina conceeded. She had nothing to loose afterall.

 14. The past

    ¡± I¡¯ll wait to hear from you, I hope you have my contact number?¡± He asked.


    ¡± I have thepany¡¯s office number.¡± Marina replied. Since their earlier interactions were purely official, Marina never saw the need to have her boss¡¯s number.


    ¡± You can also find me personally, you know where to find me. Since it¡¯s a matter of great importance to you, do take the time to drop by the office.¡± Lucas said nonchntly.


    Marina was obviously displeased by his choice of words, was it only important to her alone? What about him? was he forced into it? wasn¡¯t he the one giving more demands about taking the rtionship to another level? She only proposed a rtionship not marriage. He ofcourse was the one demanding she marry him, so why is the matter only important to her?


    Lucas on the other side said those words intentionally. He wanted to see to what extent she can control her anger. If he was to get married, he was to atleast Marry someone who didn¡¯t have anger issues. He wasn¡¯t into gentle and quietdies, no.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Lucas preferred feisty and bold women but that didn¡¯t mean he would appreciate someone who was short-tempered.


    If he taunted her and she didn¡¯tsh at him, then he was sure she can make a good wife for him.


    He just wanted a wife to present to his grandfather so that he can stop worrying about him. To him, he didn¡¯t think that marriage must be based on love. For someone like him who was wounded by love, he didn¡¯t dare hope for much.


    As long as his wife could be faithful and understanding, he was good to go. He would give her anything she wanted and remain faithful only to her since he chose her. She would be his one and only woman.


    ¡± I will look for you then Mr Morgan.¡± Marina replied. she¡¯s very much aware that he was taunting her bit she vowed not to give him the satsifaction of seeing her ring up in rage.


    Lucas marvelled at her degree of self control. He was satsified by his future wife. She was beautiful, bold, outspoken, hardworking and understanding. She was a full package.


    Marina went to the window to observe the weather outside only to find the rain still pouring heavily.


    ¡± it seems like the rain won¡¯t stop anytime. If you want , you can spend the night here, I have afew rooms that can amodate you for the night.¡± She offered. It was gettingte and bedtime was approaching. It was evident that the rain will not be stopping anytime and since they couldn¡¯t sit all night long chatting, then offering a room for him to rx for the night was the most ideal choice. The day has been long and tiring, taking a rest now would do their bodies good.


    ¡± Okay.¡± Lucas replied monotonously. He couldn¡¯t drive back home and his body was really exhausted so her idea seemed good.


    ¡± Okay, follow me.¡± She said heading upstairs. Her apartment was a one storey building. The ground floor was upied by the kitchen, storeroom and her huge sitting room.


    The upper floor consisted of three bedrooms and a study room.


    She had upied the master bedroom leaving two rooms empty.


    Marina led Lucas upstairs and walked to the room in the furthest end. it was opposite her study room.


    Opening the door she ushered him inside but opted to remain standing at the door.


    ¡°Everything you could possibly need is avable, if you need anything else you can call me, I¡¯ll be in my room.¡± She said and before Lucas could say his thankyou she left, not that she was expecting him to say it. With his arrogance, maybe the word thankyou didn¡¯t exist in his vocabry.


    If you ask Marina, Lucas¡¯s behavior wasn¡¯t rmendable. He was arrogant, domineering, perverted and headstrong coupled with that ever expressionless face if his, he wasn¡¯t the ideal man she could date. What Marina didn¡¯t know was that life has made Lucas turn out that way. He was once a happy going and kindhearted boy who loved tough but the betrayal if his girlfriend and best friend prompted him to be withdrawn and stone faced.


    His once blooming face turned expressionless.


    Tina was the first woman he fell in love with. He had left behind his life as the heir of Morgan conglomerate and opted to live the life of amoner with amon job in a low rankingpany.


    He thought he was happy being with the woman he loved. He just wanted to strengthen their rtionship and then propose to her. He had nned to keep his identify hidden until the two of them were engaged and only then would he reveal his true identity as the heir of the Morgan family.


    He had seen many cases of golddiggers running to get married to men just because they were rich. He had then decided that if he would get married then it would be because the girl loved him for who he was but not for which family he came from.


    He despised the type of women who would agree to marry just because the man was wealthy but who would have thought that the woman he thought she loved him honestly was just like that.


    Thinking back, he remembered how he met with Tina, he had gone camping with his friends. She was also out with her friends. When he firstid his eyes on her, he was immediately captivated. She was beautiful with a slim body and blonde hair. Wearing a casual denim pants and red t-shirt, she was breathtaking.


    He had decided there and then to woo her. He had convinced his friends to keep his identify a secret and pretend that they were from a normal family.


    When he informed her of his intentions, she did not ept him right away that¡¯s why he had moved to her city and found a job there to prove his sincerity.

 15. What do you want?

    Lucas had wooed Tina for three consecutive months before she finally agreed to be his girlfriend. He was the happiest man that day she finally agreed to have a rtionship with him. They had dated for quite some time and things were going smoothly. Just when he was nning to propose to her andter open up about his identify she brought the issue of breaking up.


    Lucas had thought that she was maybe pranking him until he saw her kissing his best friend and then she uttered those ugly words about him being nothing but a penniless punk.


    He was hurt but then he thought that it was better that way, atleast he didn¡¯t get to be stuck with such type of a woman.


    Lucas stripped his clothes and went to the bathroom to take a shower before resigning to the bed for the night.


    He has in mind calling his assistant to bring him a set of new clothes for him since he couldn¡¯t wear the same clothes the following day.


    He wrapped himself with a bathrobe before exiting the bathroom and immediately climbed the bed and in no time, he dozed off.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Marina went back to her room having in mind to finish afew files awaiting her. She had an important case to attend in two days time so she had to take all the time she could get and review the case.


    She could as well delegate the work to her apprentice but cases involving gender violence against women was something she loved to handle them herself.


    Settling in her work table that served as her working ce whenever she was bored to go to the study room. She started going through the files. She had to understand the case in details and device her defense.


    Minutester, she yawned and stretched herself indicating that she was sleepy. She arranged the files well and went to take a quick shower before going to bed.


    In country A


    ¡± Mum, you can get discharged today. The doctor said that you are good to go but you have to take good care of yourself.¡± Martina said holding her mom¡¯s hand.


    Looking at that woman sitting on the bed, herplexion had improved and her face had colour.


    ¡± That¡¯s good then, what are you waiting for, let¡¯s get out of this ce already.¡± Her mother said.


    Martina was very much aware of how much her mom hated being in the hospital. The stay here wasn¡¯t that peaceful. Her mom would asionally ask to request the doctor to discharge her. She would whine like a small girl telling how much she hated the ce.


    ¡± What¡¯s with the rush Mom, I need to settle the discharge papers first and settle the bill, only then can we go home.¡± Martina replied.


    ¡± Then hurry up already.¡± Her mother chastised her.


    ¡± Okay okay, am leaving.¡± She said and proceeded to go settle everything. She could see that if she dyed, her Mom might eat her alive.


    Martina went to settle the Bill and the discharge papers of her mother. She could see that her mom was excited to leave the hospital but most importantly she knew that she was happy because she will be seeing her daughter soon enough.


    ¡± See who we got here.¡± An annoyingly voice was heard. Martina turned only to see that bastard smiling walking towards her.


    She felt her mood dampen. of all ces, why see him here?


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Martina asked him, her voice in.


    ¡°What kind of tone is that baby?¡± He asked angering Martina even more.


    ¡± Who is your baby! Watch your words bastard!¡± Martina cursed him loudly.


    ¡± How arrogant?¡± The man spat.¡± Thest assignment I delegated to you, you didn¡¯t aplish. You made me loose my clients trust not to mention the amount of money I lost.¡± He venomously said.


    ¡± How¡¯s that any of my business?¡± Martina asked angrily.


    ¡± How dare you talk to me in that tone?¡± The man asked dangerously.


    ¡± And how do you expect me to talk to you? all you care about is money money everytime. Do you even care about the people you use to earn the money? what do you take us for? Your money bags?¡± Martina was getting more angrier. she couldn¡¯t believe the nerve of this Man. All he cares about is money, nothing More.


    ¡± You earn handsomely everytime you do a task, what are youining about?¡± he retorted.


    ¡± am done here, it¡¯s no use talking to you.¡± Martina said walking away.


    ¡± Who said I am done with you? where are you going? How dare you walk away while am talking to you.¡± The man was still shouting but Martina wouldn¡¯t have any of it. She continued to walk away. she won¡¯t waste her time talking to him. They will never encounter each other anyways.


    The man was Martina¡¯s Boss. He was the boss of the mercenary organization she has been working for.


    Finishing her business, Martina went back to her mom¡¯s ward only to find her mother all ready to leave. She had already packed everything only awaiting her daughter¡¯s return so that they can finally leave this horrible ce.


    ¡± Are you done?¡± Her mother asked.


    ¡± Yeah Mom, it¡¯s done. I can see you can¡¯t wait to leave this ce.¡± Martina said chuckling.


    ¡± I have been here for a long time, anyone would be eager to leave this confinements.¡± Her mother answered.


    ¡± Okay mommy, let¡¯s get you out of here.¡± Martina replied to her mother.


    ¡± I will walk by myself, don¡¯t even think about getting me a wheelchair.¡± Her mother warned sternly.


    ¡± How did you know that I will ask for a wheelchair?¡± Martina asked perplexed. she ofcourse wanted to ask the doctor to lend her a wheelchair to help ferry her mom to the waiting lot where the taxi was waiting for them.


    ¡± I know you better my daughter but don¡¯t bother, I am strong enough to walk.¡± her mother said .


    ¡± Are you sure about that mommy?¡± Martina asked worriedly.


    ¡± Very sure.¡± she replied.

 16. Her mother鈥檚 past 1

    ¡± You do know I don¡¯t agree with you on that right? I just don¡¯t want you tiring yourself.¡± Martina said hoping her mother would change her mind.


    ¡± Martina! get me out if this ce already.¡± Her mother replied really annoyed now.


    ¡± Sure, let¡¯s go but atleast let me hold on to you for support mother.¡± Martina said.


    Her mother could see her daughter was hellbent on helping her so to cut the iing argument Short, she agreed.


    Holding her mom¡¯s hands, Martina supported her and they walked slowly until they reached the parking lot.


    A kind nurse had offered to help them carry their luggage which didn¡¯t consist of much.


    Martina had already hired a taxi that would bring the two of them home. The taxi driver upon seeing them opened the car door and Martina helped her mother in.


    She turned to the nurse and picked the bag. She proceeded to enter the car carrying the bag since it wasn¡¯t big enough to qualify being ced at the car boots.


    After everyone was securely seated with the seatbelt on, the driver ignited the car and left the hospital.


    Under strict instructions, he drove slowly avoiding anything bumpy. This was a precaution Martina was ready to take since her mother had undergone surgery not long ago. Although she looked healthy now but Martina knew that her mom was very good at hiding her pain.


    ¡± When are we going to see your sister.¡± She asked. Now that they had already left the hospital, it was about time they went to visit her other daughter, it¡¯s been close to Twenty five years now since she was separated from her. She might be the one who gave her out and someone would wonder why a mother would give out her daughter, but only she knows that with their situation then, she couldn¡¯t keep both the children.


    She also did not want to deny him the opportunity of being a father. He might have abandoned them at their crucial moment but she knew better than anyone that he wasn¡¯t a man who would be so petty. She had been forced to get to bed with another man and pictures taken by his parents. If those pictures were presented go him, he would feel betrayed.


    With his tempers, he would say if she¡¯s happy with another man then he would let her be and not disturb her new found happiness.


    She was also d that he didn¡¯te looking for them otherwise things would have more out of hand.


    Maybe then, his parents would have realized that she was pregnant and with their pride, they were bound to do everything in their power to ensure the children weren¡¯t born..


    If that ever happened, then she didn¡¯t know how she could have coped with life .


    Thinking about him, she missed him. He was the only man she has ever loved in all her life. Even after moving to another country, she never married anyone. To her, he was her husband even if they never got married.


    She was as eager to meet him just as she wanted to meet her daughter.


    ¡± Mom!¡± Martina finally shouted after calling her mom few times without getting any response. She could see her mother was in another world but what she was so engrossed thinking, Martina had no idea.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Her mother was drawn back from her thoughts by her daughter¡¯s voice. Only then did she realize that her daughter has been talking to her.


    ¡± You were saying something?¡± She turned to ask.


    ¡± Ofcourse I was but you were busy thinking about God knows what, what¡¯s so important that you spaced out in the middle of our conversation?¡± Martina asked suspiciously. It was very rare for her mother to space out while talking.


    ¡°I was thinking about whether your father will ept you?¡± She couldn¡¯t say she was missing her past lover but still she had earlier thought about that, whether he will ept his other daughter.


    ¡± It should be whether I will ept him not the other way round. He abandoned us and married another woman. He is also the reason I did not grow up with my twin sister.¡± Martina said angrily. She really resented her father. He was the reason why her mother had to move to a new country and also he was responsible for all the hardships they went through. ept her? Who cares about his eptance. He can go to hell for all she cares. The only thing that brought Martina back to this country was her sister. She didn¡¯t want to be epted by such an irresponsible father.


    ¡± Martina, don¡¯t fill your heart with hatred and resentment. Your father had no hand in anything that happened. You know nothing about the past, atleast give him the chance to make amends and exin.¡± Her mother chastised.


    She couldn¡¯t me her for harbouring such feelings to her father but he was also a victim just like them. His parents yed with his emotions and forced him to an arranged marriage. He missed to be there for his one daughter and even though Marina grew up with him, he did not have any idea that she was his daughter and from her research, he really treated her well all those years.


    From her mother¡¯s words, Martina could feel that there¡¯s more to the story that she didn¡¯t know. She only knows that her father married another woman and that caused her mother to move to another country.


    She had thought that maybe her mother moved here to heal from her heartache but now she could sense that something else really happened.


    ¡± Then tell me what the heck happened. I deserve to know the truth mother.¡± Martina said frustrated.


    She can¡¯t bear the thought that maybe she has grown all her life hating her father for being irresponsible just to be totally wrong about her analysis.


    She needed to know what exactly transpired that forced the separation of her and her twin sister.


    She needed to know what caused her to grow without both her parents like any other children.

 17. Her mother鈥檚 past 2

    ¡± This is not the right ce nor time to talk about these things Martina.¡± her mother said sternly.


    ¡± When will the right time be mother. it¡¯s been years why don¡¯t you just tell me the truth. I need to understand whatever happened so I can know how to interact with my sister.¡± Martina insisted. she was determined to extract the truth from her mother today.e whatever may, she has to hear everything from her mother¡¯s mouth.


    ¡± I¡¯ll tell you when we get home.¡± her mother conceeded. She was very sure her daughter was not going to drop the matter until she spilled everything. She ofcourse understood the need to open up about her past to her daughter and rify everything.


    ¡± Don¡¯t go back on your words mom, am very much interested in you and father¡¯s story.¡± Martina said and moved to snuggle in her mother¡¯s arms.


    ¡± I never go back on my words.¡± her mother assured her.


    ¡± see yourself, behaving like a child when you are already so old.¡± her motherined but still pulled her daughter close to herself.


    The driver who had been observing the interaction between daughter and mother could tell that their rtionship was very good.


    He could see that they adored each other. He couldn¡¯t help but envy their bond. He wished that his wife could be as gentle as this mother and treat their children nicely.


    ¡± You should consider getting yourself a man and get married soon.¡± Her mother said patting her head ever so gently.


    ¡± Don¡¯t worry Mom, I know you are concerned about me but I have that in mind. After we relocate and I settle down, I¡¯ll definitely find you a son inw to y chess with you.¡± Martina said smiling warmly.


    She wasn¡¯t bluffing nor pulling her mother¡¯s legs, she had really thought about settling down and starting her own family as soon as she finds a stable job and reunites with her sister.


    ¡°I am d you thought about that my daughter. it¡¯s about time you also loosen up and experience life.¡± her mother chipped in.


    The mother and daughter duo continued chatting amicably and didn¡¯t even realize when the car arrived at their premises.


    Martina had painstakingly worked hard to raise money and bought her mom a house. it wasn¡¯t a fancy house but it was decent enough. it was a simple apartment of three bedrooms, a sitting room and a kitchen. The garden wasn¡¯t that big but with the magical hands of her mother, it was transformed to a beautiful flower garden and a small farm where her mother nted Vegetables.


    Her mother loved eating fresh vegetables so when Martina was looking for a house, she had specifically said that a garden should be included.


    ¡± ma¡¯am we are here.¡± The driver politely reminded the two who were so engrossed in their conversation to realize the car hade to a stop.


    Martina was the first to step down with the carrier bag and helped her mother out. She then offered the taxi driver few notes and instructed him to keep the change as his tip for driving them home safely. Thanking thedy who not only looked beautiful but also kind, he sped away.


    Martina helped her mother to the house and ensured she was settled in the sitting room before going to the kitchen to prepare something for them to eat.


    It was past lunch by the time they arrived and she was sure her mother was hungry by now.


    She decided to whip something simple for them.


    The kitchen was well stocked with everything, she took the rice cooker and started preparing to cook the rice. she¡¯ll will be making fried rice and veggies. She also warmed the porridge she cooked in the morning.


    In less than one hour, the food was ready. She served the dishes and ced them on the dining table.


    She found that her Mom had decided to take a nap by the sofa but she knew that she couldn¡¯t let her sleep on an empty stomach so she woke her up.


    The family of two had dinner peacefully. Martina was responsible for the house chores now that her mother wasn¡¯t fully back to her feet.


    she washed the dishes, dried them and stored them.


    She went back to the sitting room to find her mother engrossed watching a reality show. Martina had in mind to continue with the conversation they had left hanging. she was hellbent on finding the truth about her mother¡¯s story.


    ¡± Mom do you mind if we continue where we stopped. You promised that you would tell me the truth.¡± she started.


    ¡± Couldn¡¯t you atleast wait until the show is over?¡¯ her mother reprimanded her but knowing her daughter, she knew that she¡¯ll not rest until she got her questions answered.


    ¡± No mom, I just want to know everything that happened in the past and you promised to tell me about it.¡± Martina said blinking her eyes innocently.


    ¡± Okay, where do we start?¡± her mother asked.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ¡± How you start by telling me about your love story with my father.¡± Martina said excitedly. she couldn¡¯t wait to hear how her parents met and how they ended up having the two of them. Her eyes were twinkling with anticipation.


    ¡± You are just interested to hear gossip aren¡¯t you.¡± her mother reprimanded but with a smile.


    ¡± How is that considered to be gossip? I just want to know my parents more.¡± Martina justified herself while in real sense she just wanted to get first hand gossip about their¡¯ love affair.¡¯


    ¡± Your father and I met when I was just twenty years Old. My mother then was sick so I had dropped from school to look for a job. I got a job as a waiter in one of the cafes where your father was studying. He was in hisst year in the university. He used toe to that cafe frequently in the evening and that¡¯s how we came to know each other and got acquainted.¡± She narrated.

 18. Her mother鈥檚 3

    ¡± Then what happened?¡± Martina asked eagerly.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡± Be patient will you?¡± Her mother softly reprimanded.


    ¡± Your father woulde every evening to the cafe and ask the manager to specifically ask me to serve him. It reached to a point all the employees in the cafe didn¡¯t bother to attend to him. He would sometimes ask me to apany him in his table and ofcourse the manager never objected to it. What I didn¡¯t know was that he had taken upon himself to pay my sry so my duties were limited. We got to know each other but I never knew he was from a rich family since he used to dress up casually. One evening he proposed to take me out and we agreed that it was to be the following day but that day I didn¡¯te back. My mother¡¯s health worsened and she was rushed to the ICU. I had to go apany her in the hospital. Your father came to the cafe ready to take me out but did not find me¡± Her mom paused, took a ss of water, took a sip to wet her already dry mouth.


    ¡± At first he thought I had ditched him and the obvious reaction was to get angry ofcourse. He left that day disappointed but still came back the following day, probably to confront me. He still did not find me and he figured out maybe the reason I did note was not to avoid him. He approached the Manager and inquired about my whereabouts. He was told that I have a sick mother admitted at the hospital and the reason I had missed work was because I asked for a leave to take care of her.


    During that time I felt Lost. I watched as my mother¡¯s health became worse everyday. Despite working I couldn¡¯t even pay a tenth of the surgery fee. I felt so useless and helpless. I didn¡¯t have anyone to seek help from. I literally knew no one who could help me so I watched as my mother¡¯s life slipped away. That day, your father came rushing to me. When he saw me looking haggard and lost, he hugged me. I did not expect him to do that because we hadn¡¯t known each other for long. At that moment all I wanted was a shoulder to cry on and your father offered that to me.¡± Wiping the tears rolling down, she continued.


    ¡± Your father offered to pay for the surgery. He didn¡¯t ask anything in return and helped me but it was toote, before we could even finish processing the payment, my mother passed away.¡± Remembering the past Martina¡¯s mom could not help the tears. Her mother was a very sensitive topic to her especially how she couldn¡¯t save her own mother due to poverty.


    Martina allowed her mother to weep silently. She knew that this was not the time to interrupt her.


    ¡± Your father helped me in settling the hospital bill until your grandmother wasid to rest.


    He would visit me from time to time. He helped me back to my feet and provided emotional support when I needed it most. To me, your father was the light in my rather dark world. He was my salvation. He saved me from drowning in sorrows after loosing my mother. He would do anything to see me smile. After spending time together, I found myself gettingfortable with him. Six months after staying by my side as my friend and confidant, he asked me out one evening. It was that evening he asked me to be his girlfriend and I epted. ¡± A small smile bloomed when she mentioned the day he proposed rtionship to her.


    Martina could see that even at her age, her mother¡¯s heart was still set on her father. Not that she could me her, afterall from the story she just heard, her father was an important pir in her mother¡¯s life back in her darkest of days.


    ¡± By the time your father asked me to be his girlfriend officially, he was working in their family¡¯spany but not as the CEO. We dated for one year plus before we took the next step in life. All this while we had kept our rtionship a secret, not even his parents knew about us which was ofcourse my request. I had enrolled back to college and your father helped me support myself. He one time arranged a surprise proposal for me. He had asked me to marry him but even though I felt that I wasn¡¯t the right person for him, he convinced me that I was the only woman he will ever love and I eventually epted. We were set to get married immediately I finished college but this time, his parents caught a whiff about their son asking amoner to Marry him.¡± She paused and one could feel the strain in her voice saying those words.


    ¡± They confronted him and asked him to end things with me and marry the woman they had chosen for him. Your father was a stubborn man so he ofcourse refused and threatened that he would elope with him and leave everything behind. His parents knew the stubbornness of their son so they feared he would really carry on with the threat so they changed the target.


    They had approached me and threatened me to leave their son alone or else they would deal with me. I ofcourse did not give in easily but something happened that changed everything.¡± She said and turned to stare at her daughter lovingly.


    ¡± I got the news about being pregnant during that time. I was torn into telling your father or not telling him. I knew if I told him, he would leave everything behind and elope with me but I couldn¡¯t be selfish to do that. Staying with him, I was risking the life of my unborn child but I could convince him to leave with me, he was born rich so how could I make him go live in poverty with me. I couldn¡¯t do it so I chose my child over him. Back then I didn¡¯t even know I was pregnant with twins.¡±

 19. Her mother鈥檚 past 4

    Looking at her daughter¡¯s expecting face, Martina¡¯s mom continued.


    ¡± So when his parents came to threaten me for the second time, I had already made up my mind so I agreed. I knew that whatever decision I was making was unjust to him but I could never put the life of my child at risk. His parents then arranged a man and took pictures of me and him being intimate, ofcourse they were still human enough to not make me actually sleep with him. With the pictures as evidence, they demanded that I disappear from the city and if possible from the country. They had made it crystal clear that the moment they got caught of my presence in that city, that will be the end of my life. I used the little money I had and moved out of that city but did not leave the country. I did not have enough to escape to another country nor could I go empty handed and pregnant at top of that to another country. I rented a small house and started job hunting and finally I got a job as a Nanny to a single mother. I worked for her until I was due then resigned almost a week to my due date. By that time I had already known that I had twins and not a single child.¡± She paused yet again to take a sip of her water. The whole narration was taking a toll on her and one could see that she was tired and emotionally disturbed but Martina knew if she didn¡¯t hear the whole story now, maybe her mother will never open up.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Choosing to be selfish, Martina beckoned her mother to continue.


    ¡± As I sat in my small room with the little money I had saved up, many options came across my mind. I even thought of giving the two of you for adoption but my Love for my unborn children couldn¡¯t let me make that decision.


    I knew and was certain that there¡¯s no way I could support the two of you. Deep down I knew that my love only cannot feed, clothe and educate you two so I did the only thing I thought could save me at that time.


    Your father¡¯s wife knew about me ofcourse because before she married your father, he came clean. She had investigated about me and even came to meet me. That time I wasn¡¯t heavily pregnant but one could see the baby bump. She had apologized to me and said that it wasn¡¯t her intention to separate the two of us and that though she was forced into the marriage after she was left no chance to object, she hade to love your father. I could see it in her eyes. i epted her apology since it wasn¡¯t her fault, I did not me her. Even if she wasn¡¯t there, your father¡¯s parents would have never agreed to our marriage. She had Left behind her number saying that if I ever needed her help I should call her. She was helpful to me financially during that time because bearing twins was very demanding. I had to undergo regr check ups and take supplements which were very costly .¡±


    ¡± I called her that day when I went tobour. She didn¡¯t take time to arrive and send me to the hospital. She stayed with me until I gave birth to my two daughters. I could see the twinkle in her eyes when she held both of you. At that time, she had already known that conceiving was close to impossible and had started getting differential treatment from her inws. Your father said it was no big deal if they didn¡¯t have children and that he would never pressurize her. It was at that moment I decided to give away one of my daughters. Although it seemed I was giving her my daughter, I had in mind the wellbeing of my daughter. She would be raised by her father though unknowingly and will notck anything in life. I decided to be selfish just for my children. I kept you with me as a source of my will and strength to continue. After we were discharged, she helped us rent a bigger house and helped us settle down before going back to her city with your sister. I knew that her inws will definitely investigate where the child came from and that would risk us getting exposed. By then I had saved quite alot to enable me to move out of the country so I burnt the house down and made it seem like an ident and that the two of us died in that fire then fled away. I had in mind starting a new chapter of life with my daughter free from any danger so that¡¯s how we ended up here.¡± Martina¡¯s Mom finished the story.


    To Martina the truth was more cruel than she had imagined. She had thought that her mother was abandoned by their irresponsible father after he snatched away one of the children from her and that¡¯s why her mother moved here to heal her wounds. Who would have thought her grandparents were this cruel even to their own son.


    To them their family reputation was bigger than the love of their son. They would rather use dubious means to separate their son from the woman he loved than agree amoner to be married to their family. Her poor father!


    He had been living a life full of lies. If anyone was the main victim here, then that was supposed to be their father.


    Her mother too sacrificed alot for the two if them. Imagine being forcefully separated from the man you Loved and that too when you are pregnant with his child.


    Her mother has really endured alot of suffering in this life. She vowed to treat her even better from today.


    ¡± My daughter, I hope you don¡¯t me your mother from keeping you away from your father.¡± Her mother said her voice full of hope.

 20. Do you blame Mommy?

    ¡± What are you saying mother, how can I ever me you? If anything I have to thank you for loving and caring for me all those years. You suffered alot just to bring us to this world and suffered even more by raising me singlehandedly and that in a foreign country. I am so proud of you mother.¡± Martina said her voice filled with gratitude.


    She was thankful that despite the difficulty, her mother loved and took care of her. They may not have lived a fancy life or had luxury things, but her mother ensured that she ate three meals a day, wore decent clothes and went to school just like any other child.


    Martina saw how her mother had worked herself to sickness just to provide for her. Although their life wasn¡¯t smooth each day, she was thankful they had each other. She didn¡¯t care about luxury, after all those were materials things but her mother gave her the most priceless and luxurious Love, mother¡¯s Love.


    ¡°Am d you think that. The life I gave you might not be as good as the one your sister received, I hope you don¡¯t resent her.¡± Even before her mother couldplete her statement, Martina used her finger to block her mouth from uttering any more words.


    ¡± Don¡¯t ever say that mom. I think I am more luckier than my sister because I got to have my mother¡¯s love and care everyday. I have neverined about anything if anything, I feel that I have snatched alot from my sister. She might have been raised by our father but haven¡¯t I taken all our mother¡¯s love all to myself? She¡¯s my sister mother, you know how excited I am to meet her. I want topensate all the years we spend apart because of the cruelty of some people.¡± Martina said determined.


    To her, it¡¯s a blessing that her mother took her with her.


    ¡± Am so proud of you my daughter. I am very sure your father and sister will love you alot. Who wouldn¡¯t anyway? You are such a lovely and caring daughter and sister.¡± Her mother gushed.


    ¡± I can¡¯t wait to embrace my sister, this way not as Louisa but as Martina, her twin sister.¡± Martina said happily. Even a blind person could see the excitement written all over and the love in her eyes when mentioning her sister.


    ¡± I am excited too.¡± Her mom replied.


    ¡± Okay mother, we will rest here for the time being as you finally recover. Since we are leaving the country for good, I¡¯ll try looking for a buyer for our house. We will go to country B and buy another house just like this one and if possible a bigger one.¡± Martina exined.


    nning to leave the country for good, she didn¡¯t see any need to leave this one behind, so putting it up for sale was the best thing to do.


    ¡± When are we set to leave?¡± Her mother inquired. She was longing to see her daughter after 25 years and also that man. They might be Old but her heart always longed for him alone.


    They say that true Love doesn¡¯t change inspite of the time. It¡¯s been two decades and she was still deeply Inlove with him as if it¡¯s just been months


    The following day, Marina woke up early to prepare breakfast. She was nning to head straight to thepany.


    She prepared scrambled eggs with toast and a ss of coffee for each.


    She proceeded to serve herself and kept Lucas¡¯s share on the table.


    She knew anytime soon he¡¯ll be arriving at the dining table since it¡¯s been almost twenty minutes after his personal secretary delivered a new set of clothes for him.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    His personal secretary had been shocked silly seeing Marina open the door for him. He had even stepped back to confirm the address number of the house.


    Busying herself with her breakfast, she heard footsteps descending the stairs, she didn¡¯t need to look up to confirm that it was Lucasing downstairs. She hurriedly stuffed her mouth with bread, she had in mind finishing her breakfast before he could join her.


    She did not want to be in the same space with him to avoid any awkwardness between them.


    Stuffing thest bit of the bread, she finished her coffee in one big sip.


    ¡± Good morning.¡± Lucas greeted and Marina could swear she felt her insides twitch.


    His voice was extremely arousing in the morning. It was hoarse and husky and had a touch of sexiness.


    She swore she could die to hear that voice every morning. His voice now was what her friend Terry referred as bedroom voice. She had to agree to that, it was just perfect, it was heavenly. She imagined if that was just a simple greeting, then how would it sound while moaning her name.


    ¡® Oh girl, get a grip of yourself, when did you be so perverted?¡¯ Marina Inwardly chastised herself but who could me her, he was able to evoke naughty thoughts in her.


    ¡± Good morning, hope you had a good night sleep. The breakfast is ready, you can help yourself.¡± Marina said escaping upstairs.


    She needed to be as far as possible from him before she could find herself jumping on him and devouring him mercilessly.


    Looking at the silly girl running away from him as if he was a hunter, Lucas could only chuckle. He could tell that she was affected but not by his presence but something else different.


    ¡± Run as much as you can my kitten, I¡¯ll still find my way to you.¡± He murmured and proceeded to sit at the dining table.


    He was hungry and needed the strength to handle the paperwork waiting for him in the office. He could have grabbed breakfast on his way outside but then why waste food when his future wife has made the effort to take care of his needs.


    She was a good host that he could tell but he prefered if only he gets to be hosted by her.

 21. His little kitten

    Lucas finished his breakfast and decided to leave but the little woman was nowhere in sight.


    He knew for sure she is as avoiding him but couldn¡¯t ce his finger on why though.


    He decided to go and knock on her door to excuse himself since he was gettingte for Office.


    He walked upstairs and knocked lightly on her door. After a few seconds, the door was opened revealing a beauty d in a white fluffy towel that covered the ces Worth covering.


    Her hair was still wet and some droplets were falling on her shoulders and disappearing somewhere he wished to take a peek at. She looked fresh and edible.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Controlling his thoughts that were even surprising him, he cleared his throat.


    ¡± I will be leaving, thanks for everything.¡± He said and turned to leave before marina could answer him, not like she had anything to say.


    She just nodded her head even though she knew that he can¡¯t see that gesture.


    She thanked heavens that he was finally gone. Now she can prepare herself and head straight to Office freely.


    It¡¯s not like Marina was scared of Lucas, no. On the contrary, she was scared on what she can end up doing to him if they continued to exist in the same space.


    His well sculpted face and those lips were so inviting that she just wanted to trace every inch of his face with her tiny hands and devour those lips like crazy.


    To marina, Lucas was a living temptation. His existence alone was enough to tempt Marina tomit sins and as a believer, she was obligated to avoidmiting sins and what better way than to avoid the temptation itself.


    Walking to her vanity table, she plugged in the hair drier and started drying her long silky hair.


    One of the things that gave her a hard time was her extremely curly hair that had to be straightened almost daily.


    It consumed too much of her time but even though, cutting it short was thest thing she could consider.


    Resigning to her fate, she continued drying her hair and once done, she gathered it and tied it into a high ponytail.


    This was her favourite hair style. It allowed her to be professional as well as mantaining her elegance.


    Applying cream on her body, she proceeded to the walk in closet where she selected a ck suit for herself paired with a white long sleeved shirt. She donned crystal heels and a matching handbag.


    She picked the revised files from her work table, stuffing them to her handbag, she picked her car keys and left for work.


    Locking the door, she activated her house¡¯s security mechanism and strutted to her car.


    Soon enough the car roared to life and she left the premises.


    ¡± Hello Sir, the miss left minutes after her boyfriend did.¡± A man who had been hiding himself reported to his Boss.


    ¡± Why did the two leave together if they spent the night together?¡± Mr Santos murmured to himself leaving the man unable to reply because honestly, he didn¡¯t know what to reply.


    His boss had requested him to follow the young miss after she left the house with thepany of the young man who was rumoured to be her boyfriend.


    He ha trailed them and reported every detail to his Boss. He had even stayed here overnight just to spy on the two.


    ¡± Forget it, it¡¯s better if we leave them alone. My daughter will be like to know that I have been spying on her. For now concentrate on the previous task I had given you. The sooner we find where they were buried the better.¡± The boss instructed and immediately disconnected the call.


    The days passed with everyone busy with their own work. Mr Santos was waiting for news about a certain investigation he had asked his men to conduct. He was dying to go visit the only woman who had won and also taken away his heart. He couldn¡¯t believe that she had left him not because she she fell in love with someone else but because she didn¡¯t want to disrupt his life nor endanger their daughters.


    Yes daughters.


    He can¡¯t still believe that their love had brought about two lovely daughters to this world. Unfortunately he wasn¡¯t there to see them be born nor was he there to hold them.


    He still can¡¯t believe that his adopted daughter is actually his flesh and blood with the love of his life. It pains him to think that she didn¡¯t give him a chance to choose and chose for himself.


    If only she could have told him about it, maybe by now they could be happily married.


    But this world had no ce for regrets. He had lost her and his other daughter due to his ignorance.


    Marina on the other hand had been busy handing over most of her work to her secretary. Although she remained the founder and CEO of herw firm, she delegated most of the work to her apprentice.


    She wanted to take over the Santospany and that to happen, she had to somehow reduce her workload.


    Martina and her mother in country A were busy packing and finalizing their travelling papers. Martina didn¡¯t have a problem but her mom who had not travelled for the past 25 years had to acquire her passport and other documents. The house was already sold and the New owner was only waiting for them to vacate.


    Her mother was excited to finally leave to her home country not to mention the eagerness to meet her other daughter.


    Lucas was busy with thepany¡¯s matters. The coboration with jungle constructionpany was at it¡¯s peak. He had been cooperating with Terry to oversee the progress of the mall and so far everything was going well. If things continued this way, the three months target will be met.


    He has also been waiting for a call from his little kitten and even though it has been a week, she hasn¡¯t called yet. He wondered what she was doing that was keeping her so busy.

 22. Airport encounter

    A week passed by very quickly and the time for Martina and her mother to return to country B arrived.


    With the help of the cab driver, they loaded their bags and headed straight to the airport.


    They had arrived an hour earlier to their flight departure time. Martina was excited to finally leave country B, it¡¯s not that she didn¡¯t love the ce, on the contrary she liked and adored the ce since it¡¯s where she had the most beautiful memories of childhood and growing up. But it was about time she went back to reunite with her family. It was the high time she went and spend quality time with her sister and catch up.


    Her mother on the contrary had a mixture of emotions. Yes, she was excited but she also felt nostalgic.


    That is the same country she grew up in, where her mother¡¯s remains were buried. It was the ce that gave him happiness but also snatched it in a blink of an eye. Her feelings wereplicated.


    After waiting, the announcement to board the ne was broadcasted and the two women picked up their respective suitcases and headed to the inspection and boarding site.


    The ne took off and Martina watched as it soared high to the sky bidding goodbye to country B and embracing a new environment.


    In her heart, she felt the same. For her that was an indication of leaving behind her old life and embracing her new life and identify awaiting her in country A.


    It was a two hour flight so Martina decided to take a nap along the journey.


    Her mother who was in deep thought couldn¡¯t find the peace to sleep and remained awake pondering about what was next after theynded in country B.


    Two hourster, the nended and everyone moved to the exit for clearance and that was the same with Martina and her mother.


    Arriving at the lobby, Martina was busy scrolling down her phone while pushing her suitcase. She didn¡¯t see the Man who was walking towards her in a fast pace talking on the phone while in his hands he held a cup of coffee.


    Unaware of the iing disaster since both were engrossed in their own things, the two people bumped into each other causing the coffee to spill all over on the man¡¯s suit.


    The collision jolted Martina and she turned to apologize to the man who was also prepared tosh at the person who dared to spill coffee on his suit.


    He couldn¡¯t believe it, he was rushing to country B because there was an emergency in one of their branchpany. He was calling the acting CEO to make some arrangements concerning the matter when an irresponsible and probably blind idiot had to ruin his coffee, mood and suit.


    Martina immediately fumbled through her handbag and removed a pack of wipers ready to make amend or even try to redeem her mistake.


    She was sure that she was the reason they bumped into each other since she had been busy with her phone what she didn¡¯t know was that the man was equally responsible for their current predicament.


    Although most of the coffee spilled on the man¡¯s suit, that did not leave her White blouse safe. The coffee had left an ugly stain around her chest.


    ¡± Am so sorry for bumping into you.¡± She said wiping the coffee from the man¡¯s coat.


    Dimitri who was prepared to lecture the person who ruined his suit heard the most sweetest voice he has ever heard in his life.


    Her voice was like a siren call, enticing him to move further to her.


    He turned abruptly to look at the person and his breath hitched. Before him stood the most beautiful woman that came to existence. Her eyes that showed how sorry she was did nothing but mesmerize him. Her small round and rosy face was bare from any makeup but that did not lessen her beauty, instead, it gave her a touch of youth and freshness.


    He stood rooted in ce drinking in her beauty.


    ¡± Hey are you listening?¡± A tap at the shoulder by Martina brought him back to earth because honestly, he thought he had travelled to heaven because fairies were rumoured to exist there.


    The woman before him could pass as an angel or a fairy. Her slender figure, beautiful face, long wavy hair and not to mention those lips that were inviting made her look otherworldly.


    ¡± You were saying something?¡± He asked, his question seemingly dumb because Martina had been talking to him while he on the other hand appeared to have travelled to another.


    ¡± Yes, I was saying that your suit is ruined and if you want me topensate you?¡± She repeated get earlier question.


    ¡± No no. there¡¯s no need for that.¡± Dimitri answered almost immediately forgetting his earlier ns of scolding her.


    ¡± Are you sure?¡± Martina asked just to be sure. Rich people sometimes tended to be petty and would use you while demanding youpensate them for their loss.


    ¡± Yes, very sure. no need to worry, it¡¯s nothing expensive.¡± He lied outrightly. His assistant who had been watching the show couldn¡¯t help but curse Inside.


    How could the boss lie so smoothly, what part of that suit spelled cheap? He could only shake his head, it seems that his boss has finally been smeared by a beauty.


    ¡± Okay, if you say so. Again am sorry.¡± Said Martina.


    Seeing the man had no intention of answering her and was instead staring at her, she decided to bid him goodbye.


    ¡± Am leaving, have a good trip.¡± She said and walked past her quickening her pace to catch up with her mother who was way ahead of her.


    It was until then that Dimitri came back to her senses. Turning to look at her, he could no longer spot her. She had disappeared within the crowd.


    ¡± Damn it!¡± He cursed out loud making the people around him turn to stare at him.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡± I didn¡¯t even ask for her name.¡± Hitting his forehead dramatically,¡± How do I even start looking for her? no name not even a contact number? how stupid.¡± he murmured to himself but his secretary heard him.

 23. My goddess

    Turning to his secretary, Dimitri fired a number of instructions to him.


    ¡± Get me a new suit as soon as possible. Dy the flight departure by thirty minutes and make sure when wee back, I have all the details I need about thatdy. It doesn¡¯t matter where you will search, dig any avable information about her.¡± Dimitri instructed.


    Even though his secretary felt that his president¡¯s orders were absurd he couldn¡¯tin and will have to carry them to thetter.


    ¡± Yes president.¡±replied the secretary and left to carry out the orders given to him.


    Dimitri moved to the private lounge prepared by the staff and excitedly did a conference call to his two other friends.


    Lucas who was reading through some files saw his phone indicating an iing call. Taking a nce, he saw that it was a conference call from one of his friends Dimitri. He didn¡¯t need to be wise to know that the other person was Marcus on the call.


    The three of them have been friends since childhood and their friendship survived till this long.


    Picking up the call, he decided to keep quiet and hear what new rant their friend was giving them this time.


    ¡± Hey buddies, guess what?¡± That was Dimitri¡¯s excited voice on the phone.


    ¡± Don¡¯t waste our time, we have serious businesses to do¡± Scolded Marcus although his voice Carried a tinge of fondness.


    ¡± I am serious too, can¡¯t you see that?¡± came Dimitri¡¯s reply.


    ¡± Straight to the point chatterbox.¡± Lucas chipped in. Knowing his personality well, Lucas knew that Dimitri wanted to keep them on suspense before he could start narrating about his new discovery or start bragging about his new developed gaming app.


    ¡± I tell you what, today I have met a goddess!¡± Dimitri dropped the bombshell surprising his two friends.


    To Lucas and Marcus, thest thing Dimitri will ever talk about is ady. He was a talkative and funny guy when inpany of his two friends but the corporate world knew him as the ruthless and cunning founder and CEO of Eagle gaming Company. He was feared for his ruthless ways although Marcus topped the charts. But the difference between the two was that while Marcus spelt danger even by appearance, Dimitri¡¯s appearance was more of an angel but those who crossed his limits would always see the devil in him.


    ¡± What?¡± shouted David and Marcus at the same time.


    The fact that their friend Dimitri was talking about ady was something practically unheard of.


    He would always react with scorn whenever the friends raised any topic rted to women.


    Dimitri who heard the reaction of his friends was obviously displeased.


    ¡± What do you mean by what? I said that I Just met a goddess today. ¡± Dimitri said.


    ¡± Where are you? are you sure you are alright and don¡¯t have a fever? maybe you saw her in your dreams.¡± Marcus fired the questions continuously.


    By the time he was done questioning, Dimitri was burning with rage.


    ¡± Do I sound like I am sleep talking or do I sound delirious to you guys? what kind of insult is that?¡± he questioned angrily.


    To him, he thought that his friends were making fun of him. He had called to share the good news with them. He had expected them to be happy for him but their response was theplete opposite, they didn¡¯t seem to believe a word he said.


    ¡± Calm down Dimitri and tell us where did you meet your goddess?¡± Lucas said trying to salvage the situation. Dimitri¡¯s anger was something they didn¡¯t want to deal with.


    ¡± At the airport, she bumped into me and caused my to spill my coffee on my suit.¡± Replied Dimitri excited to narrate his newly started love story.


    Marcus who was finding it hard to control hisughing due to the absurdity of their meeting asked.


    ¡± And then what happened? did she tell you her name perhaps?¡±


    ¡± No I don¡¯t know her name.¡± Answered Dimitri dejected.


    ¡± Howes?¡± now it Lucas¡¯s turn to ask. He did not know how one meets a woman who interests him and fails to do the most basic thing of asking her name.


    ¡± Well, she was too beautiful that I couldn¡¯t stop staring and before I realized it she had already left.¡± Dimitri answered. He knew he was bound to beughed at by his friends especially that hateful Marcus but he still had to be honest with them.


    ¡± Okay let me get this straight, the mighty CEO of Eagle gaming Company met ady at the airport and because he was busy staring at her, he didn¡¯t even get to introduce himself nor ask her name?¡± Marcus asked.


    ¡± well yes.¡± Replied Dimitri sheepishly. It was at times like this he doubted his high IQ.


    Hearing him admit that outrightly, Marcus couldn¡¯t control hisughter anymore and burst outughing .


    He could picture his friend standing like an idiot staring at a woman. That scene was hrious to him.


    Lucas on the other hand controlled hisughter but smiled at his friends foolishness.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    How can aputer genius be so stupid when ites to such Minor issues? But who could me him, it seems like the gender he has detested and stayed as far as possible from them has finally lured him to it¡¯s trap.


    Lucas knew that their best friend was a goner now.


    ¡± So Dimitri, how do you n on looking for your goddess because I suppose you are interested in meeting her once again.¡± Lucas asked to divert Dimitri¡¯s embarrassment.


    ¡± I have already instructed my secretary to dig any information avable about her. It doesn¡¯t matter who she is or where she is, I will use any mean to find her.¡± Dimitri swore .


    ¡± Maybe you can ask Marcus for help. He can reach out more than you can. Considering his connection to the underworld, he is the best person to dig out her data.¡± Lucas suggested .


    Yes, Marcus was the underworld Mafia of the most formidable mafia group. Their family though clean on the surface, they were involved in underworld businesses.


    ¡± You know that sly fox never does favours fur Free.¡± Dimitri argued.

 24. No Free favours

    ¡± Ofcourse I don¡¯t do favours for free, you have to pay a small price to get your request done.¡± Marcus replied.


    ¡°Did you hear that? I wonder what he will ask for this time. I still haven¡¯t gotten over you robbing me my most treasured indst time.¡± Dimitriined.


    ¡± Hey buddy, can youpare the damage I saved your ass from if that guy had sued yourpany. That ind is nothingpared to the amount of money you could have lost when your clients lost their faith in you and business partners pulled out their investment on yourpany.¡± Marcus defended himself.


    Yes, to help Dimitri he had asked for an ind the two if thempeted to buy but the owner had chosen to sell it to Dimitri that he looked lesser evilpared to Marcus.


    Loosing to his friend, he swore to revenge and take that ind back so when the chance presented itself with Dimitri in dire need of his help, how could Marcus let go of it.


    He had offered to help Dimitri with the condition that he had to transfer ownership of that ind to him.


    Dimitri had cursed him for taking advantage of his predicament to extort him but still did as agreed because he really needed his help.


    ¡± I wonder what you want from me this time? I don¡¯t have more inds to give you.¡± Dimitri said sarcastically.


    ¡± Rx buddy as your good friend, I¡¯ll help you with a small price for return.¡± Marcus replied.


    ¡± How much?¡± Dimitri asked. It¡¯s better if this guy was not asking for an obnoxious amount of money.


    ¡± I don¡¯t want money.¡± Marcus stated.


    ¡± Then what do you want in exchange?¡± this time Lucas was the one who asked. He could smell a rat in Marcus words. He himself was most scared of making a deal with Marcus. It was akin to selling your soul to the devil.


    ¡± It¡¯s very simple. I want to be the biggest investor in your new gaming app.¡± Marcus stated with finality. With his voice, one could hear the unspoken rule of no deal if I am not thergest investor.


    If someone uttered those words, Dimitri will have to thank them for being too lenient but this was Marcus, ofcourse the sky fox must have made his calctions after predicting the sess if the project to ask for such a thing .


    On the ground, one could think that Marcus was being a good friend and helping out but those who knew him were aware that Marcus never invests in just any project. Only projects that were promising and could earn him quite alot would he dare invest in.


    ¡°I knew it! you will never think of anything apart from gains you old fox.¡± Dimitri used him.


    ¡± Come on don¡¯t be ridiculous, I am funding your project here remember? Besides, I am offering you a faster solution if finding investors for your project.¡± Marcus argued.


    ¡± You must have been eyeing my project for a while now for you to make such a request.¡± Dimitri said with certainty .


    ¡± You are right, I have already seen the potential of that project and done my calctions. You don¡¯t expect me to invest in some mediocre projects and besides having me as your main investor is like a selling point for your app. You know that anything associated to me always makes a hit.¡± Marcus exined.


    ¡± I think he has a point Dimitri. With Marcus investing in your project, you get rid of the hassle of moving up and down looking for investors and you can be sure your app will sell if people hear it¡¯s connection with Marcus.¡± Lucas advised his friend.


    Pondering about Lucas¡¯s advice, Dimitri decided to trust his judgement and agree to Marcus request.


    ¡± Okay then, it¡¯s a deal.¡± Dimitri said, directing those words to Marcus.


    ¡± A deal. Expect the results in the least time possible.¡± Marcus assured.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°You better.¡± Dimitri said his voiceing out threateningly.


    Chatting alittle more and knowing how each was doing, they ended the conference call.


    Dimitri¡¯s assistant came back with a suit ready and handed it to him. Receiving the new suit, Dimitri walked to the dressing room to change his clothes. A few minutester, he appeared all changed and ready for the flight.


    ¡± Let¡¯s go.¡± he said leading the way towards where their private jet was ready for them.


    Boarding, the flight took off in no time.


    Martina walked towards the exit of the airport and found her mother already waiting for her. She had already called a cab and had her luggage ced at the back of the car.


    ¡± What kept you so long? I thought you were just behind me all this time?¡± Her mother questioned her.


    ¡± I was behind you but I bumped to someone spilling coffee on his suit so I was caught up a little.¡± Martina exined.


    ¡± Are you alright?¡± Her mother asked worriedly.


    ¡± Why wouldn¡¯t I be fine mother?¡± Martina replied with a question.


    ¡± Well you know how rich people can be. They¡¯ll make a big deal out of nothing especially if the other person looks ordinary.¡± Her mother exined.


    She had point, Martina had met such people who would drag a small issue to a scandal. But who is Martina, she usually ignored such snobby individuals, thank God the guy wasn¡¯t that type of a man.


    ¡± Mother, don¡¯t worry. I can handle it myself. Besides, the man was a gentleman and he did not make things hard for me after I apologized.¡± Replied Martina.


    It was rare to find such people, who were understanding although the guy was staring at her intently such that she found it weird.


    ¡± A gentleman?¡± Her mother asked excitedly.


    ¡± Is he good looking?¡± She added.


    ¡± Mother, what are you asking? How would I know if he¡¯s goodlooking or not?¡± Martina replied.


    ¡± How can you not know? You just need your eyes to see if he¡¯s goodlooking or not?¡± Her mother retorted.


    ¡± Mother!¡± Martina¡¯s voice had a tinge of helplessness.


    ¡± Okay, okay I won¡¯t ask anymore.¡± Her mother replied smiling knowingly.

 25. My new home

    Her mother could see the faint blush spreading across her daughter¡¯s face and decided to spare her. She just hoped that her daughter will get a good man why who would love and pamper her just like she has been doing. Her time here was limited and even though she had just had a kidney transnt, she was sure it wouldn¡¯t push her for more than three years.


    She just wished that within those three years, her two daughters will find their soulmates and get married and if possible gift her with cute grandkids she can spoil.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ¡± Are we heading to a hotel or?¡± Her mother decided to ask and divert the attention of her daughter.


    ¡± No mother, I already bought w house for us here. I didn¡¯t buy it literally, I asked my friend to look for a house ording to your preference and I just send the money toplete the purchase.¡± Martina exined.


    ¡± That¡¯s thoughtful of you but dear, you don¡¯t need to do that. It¡¯s your house so it should be the house of your choice. I am old now and can make do with anything . You don¡¯t need to consider me while making decisions.¡± Her mother said.


    ¡± How can you say that mother? ofcourse I must make sure that you arefortable always. It is my filial obligation towards you as my mother.¡± Martina said obviously displeased by her mother¡¯s words.


    ¡± But Martina¡­¡± Started her mother.


    ¡± No buts mother, I have already arranged for a house for us to stay in. It has the best view of the rising sun just as you like it. I have also made sure there¡¯s a ce for you to nt fresh vegetables.¡± Martina said lovingly.


    She could do anything for her mother as long as she was in a position to. That¡¯s how much she loved, treasured and cared for the woman who raised her singlehandedly, gave her the best education and loved her more than anything.


    ¡± How did you know?¡± Her mother turned speechless. She had never told her daughter that she loved a house with a better view of the rising sun, so just how did she know?


    ¡± You want to know how I know you like watching the sun rise? I once came across your diary. I read all about what you like. I also know you would love to travel to china and see the great wall and watch the peach blossom in thepany of the person you love. Mother, I didn¡¯t know you were this romantic.¡± Martina said teasingly.


    ¡± Oh stop it! that was my wish way back in the days I was young. Now I am too old, who would want to travel with a olddy like me?¡± Her mother replied inly but how could Martina Miss the mncholy and longing in her voice.


    ¡± Oh mother! Who said you are old? That person should obviously go for a eye checkup. My mother is the most beautiful mother I have ever seen.¡± Martina said trying to cheer up her mother.


    ¡± You and your sweet words.¡± Her mother said smiling.


    ¡± It¡¯s no sweet words am saying the truth. Besides, who said no one wants to travel with you? ofcourse tones of handsome young men are there, you can choose one for yourself and travel the world with.¡± Martina said winking yfully at her mother.


    ¡± Don¡¯t spout nonsense .¡± Her mother replied.


    ¡± We are here Madam, wee to the country and have a pleasant stay here.¡± The driver said politely.


    Martina was surprised how the driver got to know that they were new in the country.


    Seeing her puzzled looks, he offered to rify.


    ¡± I overheard your conversation so I figured out that you are new in the country.¡± The driver exined.


    ¡± Oh!¡± replied Martina.


    The driver helped them unload their luggage and left afterwards.


    ¡± This is our new home.¡± Martina announced.


    ¡± It¡¯s beautiful here.¡± Her mother replied.


    ¡± I am d you like it,e, let¡¯s go inside.¡± Martina said beckoning her mother go follow her.


    The house was a single apartment but this time it was a one storeyplex apartment, not too big, just enough for the two of them.


    It wasn¡¯t situated at the luxurious location but one thing Martina insisted on before buying it was security.


    It was very well secured and upheld privacy.


    Martina unlocked the door and they entered their new home. It was here she was hoping to make new memories with her mother and if possible her sister.


    The house was well cleaned, she had to thank Terry for that since she had left the matters in her capable hands and it seemed that she did not fail her.


    The reason she entrusted this task to Terry was not only because she was her friend but because they, as in her and her family, were into real estate and construction field. She was well conversant with all matters rted to housing.


    Just as expected, her friend did not fail her. Although she had approached the girl with ulterior motives, she really considered her a friend.


    ¡± You can take the room you like upstairs mother. Make sure it has the best view of the sun rise so that you can wee each day looking at the beautiful scenery of the sun rising.¡± Martina told her mother earnestly.


    ¡± As long as I can watch the sun rise, I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s the best or just a glimpse of it.¡± Replied her mother.


    ¡± Come, I¡¯ll help you choose.¡± Martina said dragging her mother excitedly. She was behaving like a small children who is excited to show her favourite dolls to her friend.


    Her mother willingly indulged her and allowed herself to be dragged upstairs.


    To her, it wasn¡¯t each and everyday her daughter was this jovial.


    Approaching the first room, she pushed it open only to be left amazed by the interior decoration.


    The wall was painted Blue, which happens to be her mother¡¯s favourite colour. It had some touches of golden which was designed in a strip like manner.


    The curtains were light blue, creating an harmonious appearance. Looking at the room, it appeared warm and cozy.

 26. The late call

    Martina¡¯s mom was pleasantly surprised by the room. It was up to her taste and liking. She wondered if her daughter had given specific instructions for it to be designed this Way.


    She marvelled at the beauty and coziness of the room. Without saying a word, she moved and engulfed her daughter into a tight hug.


    Her daughter has always been looking after her . She felt lucky that even though life denied her Love, she was gifted with such a thoughtful and caring daughter.


    ¡± Thanks for the surprise dear.¡± She said, her voice clouded with emotions of gratefulness and happiness.


    She couldn¡¯t control the tears that were threatening to fall and she let them flow. She was crying yes, but this were tears of joy. Her daughter has been considerate of her. It made her feel like the roles have been reversed and now she was the daughter and Martina was the mother.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡± Anything for my sweet and loving mother. Now, let¡¯s wipe this tears. It¡¯s a joyous day, don¡¯t allow tears to ruin it.¡± Martina said gently wiping her mom¡¯s tears with her handkerchief.


    ¡± They are tears of joy my daughter. You have done so much for me, I feel like am burdening you too much.¡± Her mother said trying to control the tears from falling.


    ¡± What are you saying mother? You have never been a burden to me, if anything, I have been the burden you have been bearing for thest two decades. You have taken care of me and Loved me unconditionally. I have never felt the absence of a father in my life because you were both my father and mother. Now that am all grown up, it¡¯s my duty to repay your kindness.¡±Martina replied.


    She didn¡¯t appreciate it when her mother thought the worst about herself.


    She, Martina, was a living testimony of a mother¡¯s sacrifice and love for her children.


    Her mother used to take up to two jobs a day inorder to raise money to support her and pay her school fees.


    She woulde home tired but still pretend not to be and prepare meals for her.


    She had overworked herself to ensure that her daughter had everything . So how could she think that she was bing a burden to her, her own daughter?


    Martina had vowed in heart that she will never allow her mother to work, it doesn¡¯t matter if she had to get a house help. That she was going to do just go free her mother from any chores. Her mother ought to rest now and be pampered by her. It was her duty as a filial daughter to take care of her mom.


    After settling down, Martina prepared a feast to celebrate their new life and beginnings. They were starting their life afresh here in country B. The family was also expected to erge with the addition of Marina.


    She hoped that her mother would leave the past behind and start afresh. She wondered whether with her father¡¯s status being single after the death of his wife, were they going to rekindle their love and get together when they finally see each other.


    With that thought in mind, she drifted off to slumber.


    This past week had been a busy week for Marina. She was working in twopanies at the same time. She would go to herw firm in the morning go handle theplexwsuits and then spend the rest of the day at the Santospany. She was familiarizing herself with the matters of thepany. She had never paid any attention to thepany in the past 25 years so she was using this time, to study and understand it well.


    If she was going to have to take over, then she needed to be conversant with everything concerning thepany from the ongoing projects, prospective projects, the financial situation of thepany and so forth.


    Terry had been bugging her to meet up and she knew why. That gossip lover must be interested to know the story about Lucas and her.


    It was through Terry¡¯s phone the two had made the agreement to go together to the Santos family with Lucas pretending to be her boyfriend.


    It¡¯s not like she didn¡¯t want to let her into the story, she was just too busy to spare time for gossip.


    To avoid Terry from jamming her phone¡¯s signal, Marina had agreed that they will be meeting on Saturday evening.


    ording to Terry¡¯s wild nature, she knew that she¡¯ll be dragged to a club that day. It wasn¡¯t a bad idea because even she felt like loosening up abit when the weekendes.


    She will go and dance away the week¡¯s exhaustion.


    She also needed to consult Terry whether her decision to Marry Lucas was a good One. Honestly, she had already made up her mind, she just wanted to hear a second person¡¯s opinion about the matter.


    She was busy going through some files of thepany when her phone indicated an iing call. Looking at it , it was a new number so she decided to ignore it. She was very tired now and wanted to finish reading through the file she was currently holding before calling it a day.


    Her concentration was interrupted when the phone rang for a second time, she was nning to ignore it but thought maybe it was something important so the persistence.


    Reluctantly she received the call.


    ¡± Hello, how may I help you?¡± She asked, her voice neutral. She wasn¡¯t sure if it was a work rted call or a personal call.


    ¡± Is that how ady greets her future husband.¡± A deep, husky masculine voice sounded from the other end of the call.


    Marina didn¡¯t need anyone to tell her who that voice belonged to.


    ¡± Lucas.¡± She said inly.


    ¡± Yes?¡± He replied almost immediately.


    ¡± why are you calling at this hour?¡± Marina asked. She wondered what could have prompted that ice King to call her now.

 27. Time is running out

    Lucas kept quiet, he too didn¡¯t know why he called her. After parting in her house that day, it¡¯s been a week and he had not heard from her.


    He had been expecting her call everyday. He was tired from waiting and finally decided to call her, yet he didn¡¯t know what to say to her.


    The silence was long stretched. Marina wondered if the call had been disconnected but then that wasn¡¯t possible because she didn¡¯t hear the beep sound.


    She removed the phone from her ear and looked at it and confirmed that the call was still ongoing.


    ¡± Why are you silent? Don¡¯t you have anything to say? if not then am hanging up now!¡± Marina said seriously. She could have entertained him abit but now she was in no mood for that.


    Her buttocks were hurting for sitting for too long not to mention her neck which had turned stiff due to the position she was in while reading.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Her body felt wasted, each muscle was hurting and all she wanted was to finish going through the file then retire for the night.


    It was already past nine and she was still in the office.


    Lucas on the other side heard the shuffling of papers and frowned.


    ¡± Where are you?¡± He asked his mood turned sombre.


    ¡± In the office doing some work.¡± Marina answered and continued to go through the numbers written while jotting down some unclear digits which she didn¡¯t understand toyer ask the finance department for rification.


    ¡± It¡¯s sote at night what are you doing working at this hour?¡± Lucas questioned, his voice sounded like a father scolding his child but it held a faint concern in it.


    ¡°Is Mr Morgan concerned about me?¡± Marina fired.


    She didn¡¯t see any reason that stone faced man will be concerned about her. Although thest time, he proved to be not as bad as she thought, still that was no enough reason for him to sound concerned about her.


    ¡± I am not concerned, I am just worried I¡¯ll be a window even before I get married.¡± Lucas replied with a straight voice.


    ¡± Hah! We aren¡¯t married yet nor did I ept to marry you already, don¡¯t you think your statement is ridiculous?¡± Marina retorted back.


    ¡± But we will get married Sooner.¡± was Lucas¡¯s reply to her words sending Marina speechless.


    ¡± You are so confident in yourself, aren¡¯t you Mr Morgan? What if I decide to not Marry you anymore?¡± Marina angrily asked.


    She did not like it One bit when people thought they had control over her and that was what that stone faced was thinking of her.


    She has to admit that when ites to this matter, he waspletely right. For her father¡¯s sake and her own peace of mind, she didn¡¯t have any better candidate to be her husband except for him.


    ¡± It¡¯s okay if you decide not to get married to me, it¡¯s your loss anyway. It is your father you are going to disappoint.¡± Lucas cruelly pointed out the facts.


    Marina was obviously angry, but she couldn¡¯t do anything to vent her anger.


    She could only silently endure it and wish that she could bash that man¡¯s head on a pillow until it looked like mashed potatoes.


    ¡± Why did you call?¡± Marina asked yet again. She could feel that if she continued arguing with Lucas, she¡¯ll end up with a terrible headache. She still wanted to sleepter when she goes home so she restrained her anger.


    She will definitely get back at him in the future, she consoled herself.


    ¡± i just called to remind you that your time is running up, make up your mind as soon as possible, my patience is short-lived.¡± Lucas said and immediately hung up the phone.


    Marina cursed him for thinking he has absolute control over her but still felt helpless because in this matter, he sure had control over her.


    Lucas was in a good mood after the conversation with Marina.


    He was damn sure that by now she was cursing him calling him names and smiled at that thought.


    He had initially out of impulse called her, he did not know why but found himself dialing her number.


    When she received the call and get heard her pleasant voice, his heart calmed down almost instantly. He had been waiting to hear from her and each day ended with disappointment.


    She didn¡¯t call.


    So he took the initiative to call her not knowing what to say.


    He didn¡¯t expect her to be working sote and was really concerned about her, but she had made fun of his concern.


    He decided to annoy her to pay her back for her sarcastic remarks. To be sincere, he loved teasing her and making her angry.


    She always looked like an injured tigress whenever he made her angry. It was something he found amusing and at the same time¡­ attractive.


    Lucas was very much aware that Marina had an effect on him. He knows that she wasn¡¯t any woman to him.


    She was able to arouse him just by kissing something that even Tina couldn¡¯t do.


    Yes, he was attracted to Tina and liked her, but the few times they kissed, which could be counted by the fingers on his left hand, he didn¡¯t react like he did when Marina kissed him at the airport.


    Even the marriage proposal wasn¡¯t made solely because he needed a wife, no.


    He wanted to keep her by his side and know what it is he felt for her.


    He had an inkling of an idea that maybe he was falling in love with her, but his mind failed to acknowledge that.


    Love was thest thing he wanted to hear, not after the betrayal he suffered in the name of love.


    He believes that it was part of life but his heart had learned to coat itself and hide away from thatplicated feeling called Love.


    He did not want to go through the same once more.

 28. Shopping invitation

    For now, he¡¯ll just keep calm and observe . He won¡¯t rush into anything but he was will surely marry her.


    He ought to keep her by his side.


    Lucas was now in bed preparing to go to sleep. His heart felt sweet and calm and now he started getting sleepy.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    With a content expression in his face, he drifted off to the world of dreams.


    Marina finished reading through the file at hand, tidied her office desk and stood to leave thepany. She waspletely worn out.


    The good thing is that tomorrow is on a Saturday and she didn¡¯t have anything important to do.


    She will sleep in topensate the whole week¡¯s exhaustion before preparing to go meet her friend Terry.


    She boarded the car and soon reached the parking lot. Using her key, she unlocked the car, got inside and drove off.


    She had had her dinner at the office so the only thing in mind now was to take a shower and slump to bed.


    The following day, Marina was woken up by the ringing of her phone.


    She grumbled and cursed the caller a hundred times. Just who had she offended to ruin her beautiful sleep?


    Picking up the call, she said with a groggy voice.


    ¡± Hello?¡±


    ¡± Hello my sweetheart.¡± Terry replied sweetly but came to a realization immediately,


    ¡± Are you sleeping right now?¡± She asked puzzled, not wanting to believe that Marina, the Early bird was asleep at this time.


    ¡± It¡¯s so early in the morning ofcourse am sleeping.¡± Marina replied with an annoyed sound.


    If she wasn¡¯t sleeping now, was she supposed to be dancing then or maybe milking cows?


    ¡± Early? You mean eleven in the morning is early?¡± Terry asked back.


    ¡± Eleven! Are you sure?¡± she sceptically asked.


    Who knows, maybe that Terry was making fun of her or teasing her perhaps. She was capable of anything anyways.


    ¡± Don¡¯t you have a walk clock in your room, check the time if you think am lying.¡± Terry¡¯s serious voice came from her phone speakers.


    Turning to look at the clock, she was dumbfounded. It was really eleven!


    ¡± I overslept. Maybe because I was tired and didn¡¯t keep track of time.¡± Marina said unconcerned.


    It was the weekend afterall and she had nothing to do so waking up at this time wasn¡¯t wrong. She was just trying to re energize her worn out body, not like she abandoned her work to rest.


    ¡± I always remind you to take care of yourself and not overwork but you never listen.¡± Terry scolded her lightly.


    She was concerned about her friend¡¯s health.


    ¡± Now you are behaving like a mother hen. I can take care of myself and besides, I only extended my working Time by two hours.¡± Came Marina¡¯s stubborn reply.


    Terry was getting angry due to her carelessness.


    Changing one¡¯s pattern whether it was feeding, working or sleeping was at some times harmful to one¡¯s health. She has been singing that song to her friend who doesn¡¯t seem to listen.


    ¡± I know you can take care of yourself but can you be careful with your health. The body has no spare parts.¡± Terry reprimanded her softly.


    ¡± Okay I heard it already, I¡¯ll take care of myself better from today onwards. I¡¯ll eat on time, bath on time and sleep on time.¡± Marina replied.


    ¡± Don¡¯t you think you forgot something?¡± Terry countered.


    ¡± I won¡¯t overwork and will be clocking out in the right time.¡± Marina said helplessly.


    ¡± That¡¯s more like it.¡±


    Terry treated her well as a sister and she could feel the sweetness overflow her heart from receiving such care.


    It made her feel like she had a real sister something she has always wished to have all her life.


    ¡± Why did you call?¡± Marina asked casually but Terry pretended to be offended by her question.


    ¡± Ain¡¯t we friends? do I need a reason to call you? can¡¯t I just call to check on you?¡± Terry fired the questions continuously without taking a break.


    ¡± Cut it out girl, you know I know you? Are you trying to guilt trap me to make your ridiculous requests, let me tell you, I am not going shopping with you today.¡± Marina replied. She knew that trick very well, it used to work on her before, but things are different now.


    Fool me once, I ept but if you fool me for a second time, it¡¯s called stupidity.


    Hearing Marina¡¯seback, Terry was tongue tied. She really was nning on making Marina feel guilty and to redeem herself she¡¯ll ask her to apany her shopping.


    It seems her n has been seen through.


    She could only sigh and try persuading Marina to change her mind.


    ¡± Okay, you got me but can¡¯t you apany me for just today. I really can¡¯t go alone and I promise not to take long.¡± Terry said pleadingly, but Marina was adamant on not giving in.


    ¡± You won¡¯t take long? That statement is ironicaling from your mouth Terry.¡± Marina retorted.


    She can still remember the torture she went through thest time Terry uttered those words. She had been dragged from one mall to the other.


    It was simply a nightmare.


    Since that day, she had sworn to never trust Terry with her not long phrase.


    She can still feel the trauma she went through when she remembers that fateful day.


    ¡± Please honey, am begging you.¡± Terry continued with her plea, calling Marina sweet names but Marina was hellbent on not getting tempted.


    After trying several times without sess, Terry started threatening Marina now.


    ¡± If you don¡¯t apany me, I¡¯ll stop being your friend. I will start avoiding you and hang out with Louisa.¡± Terry mumbled.


    ¡± Exactly Terry, how about you ask your new friend Louisa to apany you. I remember you told me that she moved to the country. That was, you can take her to see around as you shop.¡± Marina gave her a beautiful suggestion.


    Only then did realization hit Terry. ofcourse she could just ask Louisa to apany her shopping.


    ¡± What a brilliant idea! Thanks alot honey. You are my savior. I love you, mwah!¡± She said happily, blowing kisses to Marina and hurriedly hung up.

 29. Coincidental meeting

    Today Martina decided to go shopping for groceries.


    The house wasn¡¯t stocked with cooking ingredients and today being Saturday, she decided to attend to that since her mother couldn¡¯t do the same anymore.


    ¡± Mother, am going out to buy a few stuff, is there something you would like me to get fir you?¡± She asked her Mom.


    ¡± No dear, I don¡¯t need anything. Today is Saturday, go and rx. You don¡¯t have to worry about me now.¡± Her mom replied.


    ¡± Okay mother, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± She ignored her mother¡¯s plea to go out and left for the grocery store.


    Hailing a cab, she requested the driver to take her in a convenience store she could get kitchen supplies.


    Ten minutester, she was standing Infront of a mini supermarket. She payed the fee and stepped out then walked towards the store.


    She had in mind getting her mother¡¯s favourite grapes.


    Mr Santos had woken up that morning missing his old lover. Whenever he thinks of her which happens frequently, he usually asks the maids to prepare some grapes for him. They were her favourites.


    He still remembers the day they had almost fought because he had eaten her grapes to thest one. To cate her, he had taken her to the market and brought her plenty of them.


    She had thanked him and even fed him some of the grapes. That still remains to be one of the sweetest memories they shared together apart from the day she has surrendered her soul and body to her.


    Mr Santos mes himself for her premature death.


    He still can¡¯t believe that his ignorance led to their separation. If only he had investigated the truth behind his parents actions, maybe now they could be happily married and with their two daughters .


    But life doesn¡¯t embrace ifs, he has to ept reality that he was the sole cause of her death together with their other daughter¡¯s.


    He stood up from the sofa and walked towards the refrigerator, he wanted to eat some grapes and try to see whether the huge bitter lump in his throat could be cleared.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Opening the refrigerator, he didn¡¯t find even a single grape. He couldn¡¯t let it go so he picked his car keys and drove towards the mini supermarket he has been visiting for thest twenty years to purchase grapes.


    He arrived at the store and parked his car, he only had in mind grabbing the grapes, paying for them and silently go back to enjoy their taste as he reminisces about his failed love.


    Marina had finished picking everything she wanted, she only needed to go pick grapes for her mother.


    Pushing the cart, she approached the fruit section and spotted the grapes.


    She was picking them when another hand picked them. The two of them were now holding them on each side.


    Looking up, she saw a face that somewhat looked familiar. Trying to rte where she saw him, realization hit her hard.


    It was Marina¡¯s father.


    Literally he was her father too although they had never met officially.


    She felt her heart start racing but she was adamant on releasing this packet of grapes. It was the only remaining packet and she wanted to get them for her mother.


    Mr Santos looked up to see who it is who dared take what was his only to be met by the face of his daughter.


    He released the packet and smiled at his daughter.


    ¡± Marina, what a pleasant coincidence to see you here.¡± He said eyeing the contents of her cart.


    ¡± Why are you shopping again? Didn¡¯t I send the maid yesterday to stock your refrigerator?¡± He asked surprised.


    when he had learnt that his daughter had been busymuting from onepany to the other, he had figured out that she will be busy and forget to buy Kitchen supplies.


    He had then instructed the head maid to purchase the things and restock her supplies, so what was she doing here buying more stuff?


    Martina wondered what she was going to exin. She wasn¡¯t Marina and it seems that her father did not see any difference between the two if them and had mistaken her as her twin sister.


    ¡± Oh! I just didn¡¯t like the things she bought so I decided to buy others.¡± Martina lied smoothly.


    She didn¡¯t know what else to say.


    ¡± Oh, but when did you start eating grapes. I remember you never liked them?¡± He said eyeing the packet of grapes on her hands.


    So just like her, Marina did not like grapes? It seems like they had that same taste.


    Martina wondered which lie she will result to telling this time. She can¡¯t ofcourse tell him that she was buying them for her mother.


    ¡± I just found them looking sweet so I wanted to try them today that¡¯s why I picked them.¡± Martina lied yet again.


    ¡± I know you hate them the most, there¡¯s no need trying them. Just give them to your father, in exchange I¡¯ll buy you your favourite vani ice cream.¡± Her father said offering her daughter a sweet smile.


    So just like her, Marina also loves vani ice cream? Interesting!


    Just not to be exposed, Martina decided to let go of the grapes and give them to her father. Her heart pained to let go of what was meant for her mother but what to do? she couldn¡¯t insist on keeping them.


    ¡± Come my dear, since you are such a good girl, am going to buy you the biggest ice cream so that you can devour it to your satsifaction.¡± Her father said circling her arms around her daughter¡¯s shoulders while Martina pushed the cart to the snacks section.


    The feeling of being close to her father was foreign to her. All her life, she had only been close to her mother. She never had a father figure in her life since her mother had remained single all her life.


    She couldn¡¯t control the excitement of receiving something from her father for the first time. That thought brought warmth to her heart.


    ¡® it doesn¡¯t feel bad to be pampered by a father.¡¯ Martina inwardly thought and smiled.

 30. A taste of father鈥檚 Love

    when they arrived at the ice cream section, Mr Santos picked a 500ml vani voured ice cream box. it was afterall his daughter favourite vour. He picked two more and dropped them in the shopping cart.


    He swiftly moved to the chocte section and picked two dark coloured chocte wrappers for his daughter.


    He also knew that his daughter had a thing for choctes.


    After he finished his little mini shopping, Mr Santos took his daughter¡¯s arm and proceeded to make the payment.


    Martina watched as his new father paid for everything in her cart including the packet of grapes.


    ¡± Thankyou sir for shopping with us and wee again.¡± the cashier said respectfully handing the shopping bags to one of the store staff to help the mister carry them to his car.


    On the parking lot, Mr Santos searched for Marina¡¯s car and couldn¡¯t trace it.


    ¡± You did not bring your car?¡± he turned to question his daughter.


    ¡± No I didn¡¯t.¡± Martina replied.


    ¡± okay, get in. I will drop you to your house.¡± he said.


    Hearing this, Marina panicked. Drop her to her house? That was her twin sisters house not hers for heavens sake? what was she going to do to get out of this messy situation? she had no idea but she couldn¡¯t panic. She couldn¡¯t have Mr Santos figuring out that she¡¯s not Marina.


    ¡± No need, I am waiting for my friend to pick me up.¡± she said trying to hide the nervousness in her voice.


    Just before Mr Santos could retort, Terry¡¯s call came in. Martina thanked the heavens for the perfect timing.


    ¡± Hello.¡±


    ¡± Louisa, can you apany me shopping, I¡¯ll pick you up.¡± Terry requested, more like said with finality.


    ¡± Okay.¡± Martina replied immediately, anything as long as she gets to save herself from her father.


    ¡± My friend, She said she¡¯s almost here.¡± Martina lied with a straight face.


    Terry¡¯s call came as a miracle saving her from having her cover blown.


    She didn¡¯t mind apanying terry to shop ad long as her father would leave her for now.


    It felt good to finally meet her father but she didn¡¯t want her father to know about her existence this way.


    ¡± Are you sure you don¡¯t want me to drop you to your house? your friend can pick you from there.¡± Mr Santos insisted.


    ¡± it¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t want to tire you , I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Martina replied trying to shake off her father. She wondered if this is how it felt to be cared for by father. it was nice, just that this wasn¡¯t the right time for that care.


    ¡± okay, if you say so. Don¡¯t forget to drop by the house when you are free. You can also bring him with you.¡± Mr Santos said teasingly.


    ¡± Him?¡± asked a puzzled Martina.


    ¡± Yes, him. Your future husband.¡± Mr Santos said.


    ¡± Huh!¡± Martina said dumbfounded. She didn¡¯t understand what her father was talking about and from herst investigation, her twin sister was single and not in any rtionship, so who was this he?


    Did Mr Santos see through her act and was testing her perhaps?


    She shivered under the thought of being discovered by her father.


    ¡± Lucas, he¡¯s your boyfriend. You can drop by the house for supper again.¡± Mr Santos exined. It seemed to him like his daughter buried herself with work forgetting her boyfriend.


    Mr Santos knew that that wasn¡¯t something impossible for his daughter. She would at times exclude herself and forget about everything including him, her father.


    But since the old Sly Fox was eager to hold his grandchildren sooner, he couldn¡¯t help but give his stubborn daughter that extra push to get settled.


    ¡± oh! hahahahaha¡­., yes Lucas.¡± Martina said stuttering.


    ¡± Okay, am leaving.¡± Mr Santos said, getting to his car, he drove off.


    Martina waited for afew minutes until her father¡¯s car disappeared before gging a cab to go back to her house.


    Terry had informed her that she¡¯ll be picking her up in a hour¡¯s time so she needed to get home asap so as to disguise herself as Louisa.


    In the car, she contemted what her father said about Marina.


    When did her sister get a boyfriend? She wondered.


    From what she knew of Marina, she wasn¡¯t the one to rush into things so no thinking could exin why all of a sudden, marina was in a rtionship that even her father knew. That was a sign of amitment because bringing a man to your parents meant you are considering settling down, or atleast that¡¯s what she thought.


    ¨¤nd just who was that Lucas guy? was he trustworthy? Did he really convince her to br in a rtionship with him or did her perhaps force her? But the Marina she knew was no pushover, so just what the hell happened when she went back to country B?


    Countless questions came to her mind but Martina had no answer to them.


    She finally came to a decision to have that man investigated. She was looking out for her sister. Martina didn¡¯t want her sister to be embroidered in some messy rtionships. To avoid such tragic happenings, it¡¯s better if she did a background check on that man.


    The taxi pulled over upon reaching the designated address. She paid the driver and carried her bags inside the house.


    Martina went straight to the kitchen to arrange her purchases to their respective storage sections.


    Sheter went to her room to get a change of clothes and disguise before Terry arrives. When she went to bid her mother goodbye, she found her room empty. She checked the siting room and it was empty as well as the kitchen.


    She pondered where her mother could be and she suddenly got an idea where to find her mother.


    Martina walked to the back yard and just as expected, her mother was preparing a garden which Martina guessed to be a vegetable garden.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    That was her mother¡¯s hobby afterall. She loved farming, anything to do with getting your hands dirty with soil.

 31. Am leaving

    ¡± Mommy, am leaving.¡± Martina announced.


    ¡± You just got back, why are you leaving again?¡± Her mother asked puzzled.


    ¡± Eer.¡± Martina hesitated but that moment of hesitation brought countless theories to her mother¡¯s head.


    ¡± Haha! I understand, go ahead and don¡¯t forget to bring him back so that mommy can see him.¡± Her mother said happily sending a subtle wink to her daughter.


    Martina was confused now.¡± Huh! What do you mean?¡± She asked but her mother interpreted everything differently.


    ¡± Ohe on, no need to be shy now. Hehehe go ahead.¡± Her mother said turning to continue what she was doing earlier.


    Martina stood dumbfounded, wondering why her mother was behaving weirdly all of a sudden. Why was she speaking in parables? But she put that thought at the back of her mind. Nevermind, as Long as she¡¯s happy. Martina thought.


    She turned to go away but remembered something,¡± Guess who I met with mother?¡± She said sessfully garnering the attention of her mother.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡± And who could that be?¡± He mother asked, eager for some gossip. Was her daughter finally opening up about her secret crush from the airport?


    ¡± Mr Santos.. I mean Marina¡¯s daddy.¡± She was excited but upon calling him Marina¡¯s daddy, her voice trembled.


    That piece of revtion brought excitement and fear on her mother¡¯s face.


    ¡± He is your father as well.¡± Her mother hid her excitement and reprimanded her daughter.


    ¡± Yeah but he doesn¡¯t know of my existence. He mistook me for my twin sister.¡± Martina stated ndly. She was good at hiding her true emotions.


    ¡± It¡¯s only logical, you two girls look exactly the same. Anybody would mistake the two of you.¡± Her mother consoled her.


    ¡± He bought me my favourite vani yoghurt.¡± She said beaming happily. ¡± He was buying some grapes and it happened we took the same bunch, it was the only remaining one. I wanted to get them for you, am sorry.¡± Martina narrated.


    ¡± G.. grapes?¡± He mother asked stuttering while tears glistened in her eyes. She can still remember how in the past he never liked grapes. After spending time with her, he started liking whatever she liked. It seems that she was still in his heart.


    ¡± Yes.. are you alright Mom?¡± Concern was deeplyced in Martina¡¯s voice. She could tell that there was a change of expression on her mother¡¯s countenance the moment she mentioned her father buying grapes. Was there a special rtionship


    between grapes and her parents? She pondered.


    ¡± Yes dear, I am alright. You can leave, don¡¯t bete for your date.¡± Her mother said changing the subject and trying to push her daughter away. She was getting emotional, she couldn¡¯t let her daughter see her this way.


    Martina could see that her mother was trying to push her away. But why? She didn¡¯t understand. Since she had to apany Terry for now, she could only leave. She decided to talkter about that matter with her Mom.


    Just when she was starting to Walk away, her cellphone rung.


    ¡± That must be my friend, am leaving Mom. Don¡¯t stay out for Long and take care of yourself.¡± Martina said and walked away hastily. Arriving at the gate, she saw Terry¡¯s car parked there, she walked towards the car, knocked on the window and the door was immediately opened. She stepped in and the two left.


    Martina¡¯s Mom watched as her daughter left. She hurried to the house and after five minutes, she too Left the house in a hurry. She boarded a taxi.


    After riding for almost thirty minutes, the cab arrived at a house in the suburbs. It was a small apartment, sorrounded by a garden of flowers. From the look of things, the house had been well taken care of in the past decades.


    After paying for the taxi, she walked to the house. Everything seemed the same. It had been so many years, yet everything remained untouched. She looked at the big Cypress tree they had nted together, a symbol of the existence of their Love. Now, it was big. The garden was still the same. The flowers were well taken care of, the hedge¡¯s were neatly trimmed and the only peach tree they had nursed back to health after buying this small house was now blooming, giving the area a other worldly beauty.


    She couldn¡¯t control the tears that had pooled in her eyes. She let them flow down, Washing away her sorrows for thest two decades. The grievances she had suffered was something she wanted to bear and forget but just the sight of this ce evoked deep feelings making her wanna Just cry out all of them.


    This was the ce he confessed his love to her. In the midst of a garden, covered with blooming flowers, he had asked her to give him a chance, a chance to always make her happy. She had epted because that was the man her heart beat for. He was the man who had captured her soul, heart, body and mind.


    With the wind blowing and the evening sun as their witness, they had made a promise to forever be together and grow old together. They had vowed to be each other¡¯s happiness but s! Life had different ns for them.


    The same Year they were separated, never to see each other again. It had been More than two decades, but she could still feel what sfe felt for him back in the years. Time had passed, but her love for him kept increasing. She was so absorbed in her memories that she did not feel the presence of another person.


    ¡± P.. Patricia!¡±

 32. It鈥檚 you?

    Martina and Terry moved from one store to the other. Martina could swear that her legs were going numb yet thedy seemed energetic as ever.


    ¡± Don¡¯t you think this is enough? When will you get to wear all this things anyways?¡± Martina grumbled unhappily. If it wasn¡¯t for her need to shake off her father, she would never have agreed to apany Terry shopping. She hated the idea of shopping.


    Martina was walking absentmindedly looking around while Terry tried on some of the clothes she had chosen. She was lost in thought when she bumped into a human wall.


    The intensity of the collision was so big that she stumbled and almost fell. Dimitri was here to get his mother a birthday gift. He waszily strolling around looking for something that would please his mother. He could have send his secretary but since he was Free and bored, he decided to do it himself. He had also came hoping to bump to her again.


    Ever since he set his eyes on her, he had been pulled towards her. Is this what they call love a first sight? He wondered. But ever since then, he was itching to see her again but it¡¯s like she disappeared into thin air.


    His buddy had also informed him that they were doing their best to locate her because from their research, she didn¡¯t exist in the database. She was like a ghost, present but not present.


    He was checking something when something collided with him. He turned to see ady almost falling from the force and instinctively extended his arms to hold her.


    Martina was prepared for the iing pain and closed her eyes but the pain bevery came. Instead, she was pulled and ended up crashing on a sturdy and broad chest. He guy had his hands tightly wrapped on her waist making the posture intimate. Looking up, she recognized the man instantly. He was the same man she had identally bumped Into at the airport. It seems that their destinies were crossed, if not how could they bump Into each other within a span of Less than a week.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Dimitri lowered his head to observe the Lady in his arms. For a split second, he saw his Goddess but after blinking twice, he found that his eyes were deceiving him. It seemed that he missed her Such that he was seeing her in every woman that came his way. He was enraged by his behavior and he ended up pushing Martina away. She was caught off guard and before she could stabilize her footing, she found herself lying on the floor, butt first.


    Martina could feel her blood boiling. How dare he push her?


    ¡± Miss, be observant on where you are going and don¡¯t bother using Such cheap tricks to get the attention of men, I feel disgusted.¡± Dimitri spat, his voice full of disdain. He knew that it wasn¡¯t intentional but thinking about making any body contact with a woman who wasn¡¯t his goddess brought repulsion to him. He was known for being indifferent to women and that was with the exception of that soul that captured his heart and soul the instant heid his eyes on her.


    Martina was really mad but hearing his words, she almost spat blood from fury. Cheap tricks? To gain his attention? Was he even worth it? Did she have the time to do that?


    She gritted her teeth in annoyance and just as she was about to retort, Terry came running to her.


    ¡± Aiyo! Why are you so careless? I only Left you for afew minutes and now you areying on the floor like a janitor? Just what happened here.¡± Terry said and rushed to help Martina up.


    ¡± Louisa, you have to be careful, the floor is unclean, you might get sick.¡± She added dusting her friend¡¯s clothes .


    Martina did not say anything, she Just red at Dimitri and turned away. She had to leave before she could beat the shit out of that guy. She was cursing him in her heart. Terry who was confused by her friend¡¯s reaction looked between Louisa and the handsome man dressed in an expensive suit. She couldn¡¯t rte nor fathom what transpired while she was in the changing room. The two parties were exchanging deadly res making Terry dumbfounded.


    ¡± What the hell happened?¡± She asked no one in particr and when she didn¡¯t get the answer, she shrugged her shoulders nonchntly and followed Martina hurriedly trying to catch up with her.


    Terry was wearing heelspared to Martina who had sneakers on, her movement couldn¡¯t be smooth like Martina¡¯s.


    ¡± Louisa, wait for me!¡± She called out loudly panting heavily. She had resulted to running to catch-up with the woman who was walking away hurriedly without looking back.


    Martina who had just exited the Mall heard Terry calling for her so she slowed her pace.


    When Terry finally caught up with her, she bend down, her hands on her knees panting as if she Just finished a twenty kilometer race.


    ¡± What¡¯s wrong with you? Why did you suddenly leave without saying anything? Did something happen when I was away?¡± Despite her weariness, her gossiping nature still emerged. She was eager to know what transpired making her friend so pissed off. Ever since she knew Louisa, it was her first time to see her this angry that means someone must have offended her.


    ¡± Nothing much, Just an asshole thinking that the world revolves around him.¡± Martina replied indifferently.


    ¡± Huh! You mean that handsome guy ?¡± Terry asked referring to Dimitri.


    ¡± What handsome? He¡¯s not goodlooking at all.¡± Martina retorted angrily making Terry grin widely.


    Terry¡¯s grin brought goosebumps all over Martina¡¯s body.


    ¡± What?¡± She snapped angrily.


    ¡± Isn¡¯t this what is called Love hate rtionship?¡± Terry said grinning like a Cheshire cat.


    ¡± Bullshit! Who would fall in love with that kind of a man, he¡¯s not only ugly, but sick in the head.¡± Martina spat furiously.

 33. Meeting a bastard

    ¡± What us wrong with you? Why are you so bitter?¡± Terry asked as getting confused by her friends mood.


    ¡± Nothing is wrong wrong with me but everything is wrong with that bastard. Imagine saying that bumped at him to attract his attention! Who does he think he is? He¡¯s ugly like a duckling, fat like a pig and looks like an old geezer! Why would I want to attract his attention?¡± Martina scolded Dimitri, calling him all kind of words.


    ¡± Wait¡­ That sounds familiar?¡± Terry could clearly tell she heard the exact same words from someone before¡­ Only that she didn¡¯t remember who.


    ¡± What¡¯s familiar? Anyway, I don¡¯t want to ruin my mood talking about that piece of nket.¡± Martina said irritated.


    ¡± Your mood was already foul even before meeting that handsome hulk.¡± Terry stated . It was the truth anyway.


    ¡± Let¡¯s go home, I don¡¯t want to spend another minute here. I might faint from anger.¡± Martina said. The Sooner she got home and liefortably on her bed, the better.


    ¡± Aren¡¯t we going to take something for lunch?¡± Terry asked wrh puppy eyes. After shopping for hours, she was exhausted and hungry.


    ¡± Nope, Maybe we can eat in my house.¡± Martina proposed. Her mother must have made something to eat by now.


    The girls then drove home. What they didn¡¯t know was that Dimitri listened to their whole conversation. He had lost the mood to stroll around and ordered his secretary to find something good for his mother. While the secretary was on the job, Dimitri decided to wait in the car. That¡¯s When he stumbled upon the mall Lady cursing and calling him names Nobody would dare call him.


    Why was she angry or did he really misunderstand her? He thought she was just like the rest of the girls who would use cheap tricks to draw the attention of men. But from the look of things, it seems like she really didn¡¯t see him approaching. He remembered how rudely he pushed her making her to slump on the floor but Instead of bursting to tears as the y usually enfolds, she red at him as if she would tear him into pieces.


    Thinking about it, he found himself raising the corner of his lips. She was definitely interesting. Upon realizing what he was thinking, he scolded himself. He already had his goddess, so why was he paying attention to a woman who was throwing tantrums like a child. He was turning to Walk away when he heard her say that she would never like a man like him. He was ugly like a duckling, fat like a pig and¡­ He could feel his blood raising. He wished to take long strides and teach that feisty woman a lesson but he controlled himself. He already offended her , he would be magnanimous and let this pass. With that he walked to his car and rxed.


    Terry and Martina drove to her house but upon entering the living room, the house was as quiet as a tomb. She rushed upstairs calling her mother¡¯s name but she found her room empty. She then searched at the garden but there was no a trace of her mother. She started panicking.


    Terry who watched her friend worry about her mother was surprised. ¡± Why are you paranoid. She¡¯s a grown up woman and besides, you told me that this was her home country and City to be precise. She might have decided to go out visiting her friends or looking around.¡± Terry said trying to calm down her friend. She couldn¡¯t understand Why she was treating her mother like she was a five year old.


    ¡± You can just call her and ensure she¡¯s alright of you are worried, no need to panic.¡± Terry added.


    ¡± Why didn¡¯t I think of that? I can e stupid at times.¡± Martina said removing her phone and calling her mother.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡± I agree with you on that. It seems like you lose your sense of reasoning immediately you start to worry.¡± Terry agreed making Martina roll her eyes.


    The call was connected aster the second ring and her mother¡¯s pleasant and sweet voice greeted her soothing her nervousness.


    ¡± Hello Martina, are you home already? Am sorry I decided to go out and take a breather.¡± Her mother said.


    ¡± Yeah Mom, am already home. I got scared something happened to you.¡± She confessed.


    ¡± Silly child, what could happen to me here? I know this ce like the back of my hand. although I have been away for a while, I still can walk without getting lost.¡± Her mother assured her.


    ¡± Okay Mom, when are youing home?¡± Martina asked.


    The other side kept quiet for a while before asking,¡± is it alright if Ie home tomorrow? I came to visit a Long time friend and was asked to stay over for the night.¡± She asked. Despite being the mother, she always listened to her daughter.


    ¡± As long as mother is safe, you can sleep over but make sure to take care of yourself. You have not fully recovered.¡± Martina replied. They just came back, her mother must have missed her friend to go see her and even consider spending the night over. All she ever wanted was to see her mother safe and happy. So how could she not permit her to catch up with her friend.


    Besides, she and the girls were going out tonight. It was good for her mother to havepany than stay alone for the night.


    ¡± Okay, I promise toe back tomorrow early in the morning and cook breakfast for you.¡± Her mother assured her.


    ¡± Take your time mother. You have taken care of me for years, I should be the One taking care of you now.¡± Martina responded.


    The two ended their call after talking for a while.


    ¡± Your mother sounds like a sweet woman.¡± Terrymented evoking a sweet smile from her friend.


    ¡± She is, she is sweet, caring and loving¡­ She¡¯s the best.¡± Martina stated smiling.


    ¡± I would love to meet her someday.¡± Terry said, she never had a mother in her life, only a father.


    ¡± You will, very soon.¡±

 34. Late lunch

    ¡± okay, can¡¯t wait to see her.¡± Terry was very enthusiastic. She wanted to meet the woman who always made her friend smile everytime her name was mentioned.


    ¡± Seems like we have to cook fur ourselves now.¡± Martina stated.


    ¡± Okay, no problem. I can help you.¡± Terry volunteered


    ¡± Your? Help me? Or you just want to burn down my kitchen? Thankyou but no.¡± Martina said sternly . Her friend couldn¡¯t even prepare a cup of tea talk less of cooking anything edible. She might as well concort poison if she fails to set the whole house aze.


    ¡± Come on , do you have to make it sound so horrible?¡± Terryined. It¡¯s not like she disliked cooking, it¡¯s Just that cooking never epted her. She would end up chopping her fingers off is she tried using a knife or burn herself with oil. After trying majy times with no avail, she gave up trying. But that didn¡¯t make her feel any better. She envied those people who could cook with ease. She also wanted to be the same but it seems like it was an impossible task for her.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡± Am not making, it¡¯s the truth anyways.¡± Martina shrugged. ¡± Now, be a good girl and sit at the kitchen counter and watch. That¡¯s only what you are allowed to do.¡± Martina said dragging her to the kitchen and made sure she was well seated before she started making something for them to fill their stomachs.


    It was already past lunch, so a fast meal would do.


    She retrieved two packets of instant noodles and put them in the already boiling water. She then added the seasoning and covered them to Cook. She took the cooked peas from the fridge, unfroze them before adding one small cup to the boiling pot with noodles Then finally added to pieces of braised beef to thicken the broth. She also stir fried some vegetables and cut fruits.


    In thirty minutes time, the girls were happily eating theirte lunch. Terry couldn¡¯t believe how simple noodles turned to be Such a delicious meal. She could swear that Martina¡¯s cooking was better than the professional cook her father pays a fortune.


    ¡± WOW, this is good.¡± She was never mean withpliments.


    ¡± I could eat this a year without getting tired of it. Louisa, you are awesome. I wish I could marry you and make you my personal Cook.¡± She added still devouring her food like an hungry child.


    ¡± Eeeew! Am straight okay?¡± Martina pretended to be disgusted by her words.


    ¡± I thought you were interested with women after youshed at that handsome hunk?¡± Terry questioned knowing very well that her words would irk her friend and true to her thoughts¡­


    ¡± Shut up! Don¡¯t mention that asshole to me. You will make me loose appetite.¡± Martina said ring at terry and thetter burst outughing.


    The remaining meal was eaten silently. Martina was contemting on how she could reveal herself to her twin sister and best friend. She felt guilty fooling them when they have been nothing but nice to her. She knew that she had to do it so that she could allow the mother and daughter to finally meet. Her mother was longing to hold and embrace her other daughter.


    Terry saw that at some point Martina had stopped eating and was ying with her chopsticks.


    ¡± What¡¯s wrong Louisa, anything bothering you?¡± She inquired. She wanted to be able to help her with her burdens, afterall, that¡¯s what friends were for, right?


    ¡± If someday, you find that I approached you with an ulterior motive, what would you do?¡± She out of the Blue asked. Terry was taken aback with the sudden questioning. What did she mean by that?


    ¡± Well as long as your intentions are pure and wouldn¡¯t cause harm, then I think if you genuinely exin to me, I can listen to you.¡± Terry replied after thinking for Long.


    ¡± Rest assured, I will never hurt you or the people around you Terry. I take you genuinely as my friend, it¡¯s Just that there are some things about me I can¡¯t tell you now, but you will soon find out. Do you trust me?¡± Martina asked expectantly.


    ¡± Yeah, I trust you, for now.¡± Terry answered.


    ¡± Thanks.. that means the world to me.. I would never do anything to break the trust of the only friend I have had for years.¡± Martina replied honestly. You could say that Terry was her first ever close friend.


    She never had friends in her country. When she was young, the other children always avoided her because she came from a poor family with only one parent. She even at some point heard a parent telling her child to stay away from her because she was a cursed child and that¡¯s why her father never wanted her.


    When she grew up, she joined the mercenary group. She would take assignments when she wasn¡¯t in school. During that time, she was worried about her expenses and strived to help her mother who was starting to be in a bad health.


    She never knew what it felt like to have friends, Terry was the first to evoke Such feelings in her. She treasured her so much, Just like a sister.


    ¡± Okay, that¡¯s enough for me.¡± Terry smiled at her. She could tell that her friend was going through something and since all she wanted from her was her trust, she would give it to her unconditionally.


    After they finished eating, Terry helped Martina do the dishes, atleast she knew how to do that. After chatting over a movie which ofcourse only Terry paid attention to, they bid each other good-bye promising to meet at their agreed entertainment jointter.

 35. Nightfall club

    Evening came. Martina prepared herself for the girls day out. They were meeting at a club that also had a KTV. A dress would go with the atmosphere but Martina was not one to wear dresses. She rarely did.


    d in her designer ck tight pants and t-shirt paired with a leather jacket, shepleted her looks by wearingbo boots. She was more like a person going out for an exchange and not clubbing.


    She then hired a taxi online to pick her up. She would have Loved to drive her racer bike but that was not possible because she left it back in country A. She figured out that she would be getting herself one to facilitate easy movement.


    At 7:30 PM, Martina arrived at nightfall club. This was the ce they agreed to meet and rx. It was a club run by some mysterious person. The owner was never known to the public. It was a high society club, not just anyone was allowed in. Marina had a VIP card so it was easy for her to get in and out freely.


    Martina found Marina and Terry waiting for her at the entrance. She jumped off the taxi after paying up and jogged to them.


    ¡± Sorry to keep you waiting.¡± She said immediately she got to them.


    ¡± My my my, did you guys n to wear the same outfit? Are you maybe twins and I don¡¯t know about it?¡± Terry casually asked and Martina¡¯s blood dropped. She didn¡¯t know if Terry was saying this because maybe she knew something or what.


    ¡± Impossible, how can we be twins? We don¡¯t look alike and besides I am the only daughter of my mom and dad.¡± Marina replied.


    ¡± It¡¯s Just a coincidence.¡± Martina added trying to mask the grueling pain in her heart when her twin sister denied her tantly. Yes, it¡¯s because she had no idea of her existence but it still hurt like shit. The twins bond still existed, atleast to Martina, despite their long separation.


    ¡± Oh don¡¯t be so sure my dear, nowadays the impossible can be possible .¡± Terry said shrugging nonchntly.


    ¡± Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s Cold out here.¡± Marina said leading the two inside the clubhouse. Martina was d that the conversation ended. She was starting to feel ufortable with that particr topic knowing that she can¡¯t reveal herself instantly. She had to create a good atmosphere for revtion .


    Marina showed the bouncers her VIP card and they were allowed to pass without waiting in the line. ¡± The specks of being a VIP.¡± Terrymented and Marinaughed at that.


    ¡± I do take assignments in this club from time to time that¡¯s Why it¡¯s important to have a VIP card for easy ess.¡± Marina exined.


    ¡± Assignments? What kind of assignments?¡± Martina asked curiously. The only assignments she knew about were the ones taken to aplish a mission. It can be an arrest mission, ofcourse, that was fine by the Police special units. One could also take protection assignments, protecting clients or even hitman assignments. She wondered if her twin was in this kind of activities.


    ¡± Nothing serious, just some petty tasks my Boss sends me to take care of.¡± Marina tried salvaging the situation. She couldn¡¯t let more people know her involvement with the scorpion group. It would put to risk the people who knew about it.


    ¡± Oh!¡± Martina decided not to probe any further but she was not buying Marina¡¯s exnation. She could feel there was more into what she Said earlier. She then remembered the woman she encountered on herst mission. Could it be ¡­? No, it couldn¡¯t be. There¡¯s no way her sister would be involved in the dangerous and most feared Scorpion movement.


    Martina decided to investigate on her own, if it meant challenging her sister to know the truth, she would do it. She was the elder twin and had to make sure that her sister was safe.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    After the three girls disappeared into the club, a red sports car parked at the entrance and out stepped three handsome hunks. All dressed in simple jeans and t-shirts, they attracted the attention of all the people at the entrance. The girls squealed seeing Such handsome guys but the terrifying Aura emanating from the Men subconsciously warned them to back off. They could only admire them but dare not get close.


    ¡± I hate this kind of ces.¡± Dimitri said sounding displeased. He already had a bad day after the encounter at the Mall. For some reason, the face of that mall girl kept ovepping with his goddesses face making him irritated. It wasn¡¯t helping that his goddess was untraceable. Even Marcus who had wide connection in the underworld could not trace her. His mood was sour.


    ¡± Why are you whining like a child? You need to getid and stop with this childish behavior of yours.¡± Marcus retorted while Lucas just kept quiet, like the people talking were strangers to him.


    ¡± Yeah, I need to getid, only that you are not capable enough to find my goddess. Am starting to think you are loosing your position in the mafia world. You are ipetent ¡± Dimitrished at Marcus.


    ¡± If you are so capable, why don¡¯t you find her yourself? Why do you still need my help?¡± Marcus countered.


    ¡± Ha! Like I haven¡¯t tried? If I was could find her, why would I still need to lose my precious ind to you?¡± Just thinking about the cost he had to pay to find his goddess, Dimitri clenched his fists.


    ¡± You better find her soon, otherwise I will not fulfill my end of the deal. I am getting impatient.¡± Dimitri added.


    ¡± Yeah yeah your highness!¡± Marcus said mockingly. ¡®How dare he order me around? I am the most feared mafia Lord in the City and country ¡® he scolded his friend internally. Knowing that this was the first time their friend got interested in a woman, more than the prize to wine, he wanted to know what kind of woman got Dimitri so hooked . She must be someone special or so he thought.

 36. KTV night

    The three men made their way to the club. The bouncers dared not ask for their entrance cards. They wouldn¡¯t be so ignorant not to recognize the three powerful figures in the country. One was known as the mafia King, the other was the smiling devil while thest one preferred his silence but that didn¡¯t mean he was a softie, no. He could crash someone within a second. That¡¯s how terrifying the three friends were ganerring respect and fear from others.


    ¡± The VIP room is ready.¡± The managermented ¡± but we have a small problem.¡± He added looking down not daring to meet the gaze of the monsters infront of him.


    ¡± What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lucas asked. He was the Most rational one among the three.


    ¡± We only have the double date room avable. The master VIP has been booked for tonight.¡± The manager gathered all the courage he had to report.


    ¡± What do you mean the master VIP is upied? That¡¯s supposed to be our room!¡± Ronald roared making the manager to flinch in fear.


    ¡± Does that mean we will be sharing a room with however is booking the other section?¡± Dimitri inquired irritated.


    ¡± Y-yes.¡± The manager stuttered. ¡± But the Ladies upying the other room are our VIP visitors and you won¡¯t be having any trouble with them.¡± The manger added trying to salvage the situation.


    ¡± VIP my a. ss! I want the master VIP vacated now!¡± Ronald bellowed. In his opinion, whether the other upants were VIP or not, he couldn¡¯t share an entrance with anyone.


    The manager was do scared that he almost peed on his pants.


    ¡± It¡¯s okay, we will take that avable room. We ain¡¯t staying long anyways. Let¡¯s not inconvenience others.¡± Lucas said and walked to their designated room. The others had nothing else to do other than follow behind him but not after cursing at the manager being ipetent.


    Meanwhile, Marina, Terry and Martina were already settled in the inner room of the double room and ordered their drinks. They were chatting andughing happily while the music yed at the background.


    ¡± Am so hopeless, I can¡¯t seem to find a boyfriend!¡± Terry whined making Marina to roll her eyes.


    ¡± That¡¯s because you are choosy.¡± Marinamented.


    ¡± Ofcourse I have to be choosy. The man who passes as my boyfriend should be a man of substance. Not just anybody. My standards are high and i only want the best.¡± Terry dered.


    ¡± Yeah sure then you might as well mould your perfect man because the ones existing ain¡¯t any perfect.¡± Marina retorted.


    ¡± What do you know? Just because you have a boyfriend now, ain¡¯t we going to breath?¡± Terry asked, looking at Marina with resentment.


    ¡± You have a boyfriend?¡± Martina asked, feigning suprise. Ofcourse she knew about Marina having a boyfriend from Mr Santos talk this morning. Are clearly remembers that his name is Lucas.


    ¡± You didn¡¯t Know? She has a boyfriend and n on getting married soon. They even visited her parents house together.¡± Terry butted in.


    ¡± And Mr Santos agreed?¡± Martina inquired earning a shrug From Marina.


    ¡± Dad seems to like him very much so why not. He is a nice guy and by getting married to him, I don¡¯t have to go through the normal dating process. I need a husband and he needs a wife, it¡¯s a perfect trade.¡± Marina exined with a nonchnt look on her face as if she was talking about foregoing steak for shrimps for dinner.


    ¡± You want to marry him? Are you in love with him?¡± Martina asked the most important question. It would be fine if her twin wanted to marry the guy out of love but if it was a marriage of convenience, she wouldn¡¯t allow that. Her sister deserves a perfect marriage, not just a rtionship based on benefits.


    Marina was silent for a time. She was deeply thinking about Martina¡¯s question. Was she in love with Lucas? Definitely not. There was a natural attraction but that was it¡­ Just attraction maybe because he was goodlooking and appeared cool.


    ¡± No.¡± She finally opened her mouth and replied.


    ¡± If you don¡¯t love him, I suggest you think twice about marrying him. Don¡¯t make a decision you will regretter. No need to hurry, you¡¯ll find the perfect man fir yourself.¡± Martina adviced.


    ¡± Aaaaawn! Why do u feel like I am watching an elder sister advising the younger one?¡± Terrymented making Martina to tense yet again


    ¡± Don¡¯t be dramatic!¡± Marina rebuked. Her friend was an overthinker and would trante things in the most weirdest way.


    Their food was served. Since this was a club, the only thing edible was either grilled pork or roasted chicken so the girls ordered for roasted chicken. They were having the night of their life as they ate and drank.


    ¡± Let¡¯s sing or better yet, let¡¯s have a duet.¡± Terry proposed and the girls immediately agreed. They were getting tipsy from the cocktails they ordered.


    ¡± Marina, you go first.¡± Terry proposed.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡± Why should I be the first? I¡¯ll end up shaming all of you.¡± Marina replied proudly.


    ¡± You wish! Louisa will definitely beat you tonight.¡± Terry countered. Her best friend had the most sweetest voice she ever heard. Everytime they sung together, Terry would feel inferior to her, something she epted and was okay with.


    ¡± I¡¯ll start.¡± Martina volunteered. Although she wasn¡¯t a fan of KTV, she asionally hummed and her mother would always praise her for having good vocals. She didn¡¯t have to train for them, that was something she inherited from her biological mother. Her mother used to sing, she heard her sing severally. One day, Martina was so curious that are asked her mother where she learned to sing. Her mother had replied saying that she used to perform in clubs in country B. That¡¯s how she managed to raise money to take care of Martina when she was young. She also learned that her mother also performed on the Streets too.

 37. Forever and for always

    The song selected for her as Shania Twain¡¯s forever and for always. Terry panicked immediately she heard the song. She knew that Marina was good in all vocals and that song needed different vocals for every stanza. She was worried that Louisa wouldn¡¯t manage it


    ¡± That is considered one of the hardest songs, you can¡¯t be serious.¡± Terry said looking at Marina pleadingly who just grinned mischievously at her.


    ¡± What? Scared that age will loose?¡± Marina replied, obviously taunting Terry for her earlier deration.


    Martina saw the look of concern from Terry and she smiled Inwardly. Her heart warmed upon seeing that she was worried about her. It was also a surprise how her sister ended up selecting the exact song that was Martina and her mother¡¯s favourite.


    They would sing this song back then when her mother was healthy. Back then, she didn¡¯t understand why her mother loved such an emotional song but after hearing about her past, age could rte. This song definitely reminded her of Mr Santos. It was a pity the man never heard her singing for him.


    ¡± It¡¯s okay Terry, I can manage.¡± Martina replied.


    ¡± Are you sure?¡± She was still worried and skeptical about her friend¡¯s deration.


    ¡± You heard her, why are you so worried when she¡¯s not?¡± Marina asked pulling Terry to sit on the lounge, leaving Martina aside with the mic on her hand.


    Then the song beat started while Martina hummed along. Looking at her, Terry could notice the sudden change in her. She appeared to be adjusting to the mood of the song, allowing the song to envelope her mind, heart and soul.


    In your arms I can still feel the way you want me when you hold me


    I can still feel the words you whispered when you told me


    I can stay right here forever in your arms.


    Marina was taken aback hearing her wless voice going along with the tempo of the song, nothing was out of the beat. Terry was also suprised. she didn¡¯t expect Louisa could sing so well. Her voice could bepared to Marina¡¯s. It¡¯s like they had the same pitch level, same vocals same everything. She was surprised, a pleasant surprise.


    And there is no way am letting you go now


    I mean no way never seen that day


    I need to keep you forever and for always


    We will be together till our old age


    Wanna wake every morning to your sweet smile, always


    Ronald who had just poured himself a drink stilled upon hearing that sweet melodious voice that could turn on any Man. He looked aside and saw the same expression on Dimitri. Lucas who wore his usual poker face was the same but his attention was drawn to the singingdy in the next room .


    They just sat listening, nobody daring to take a sip of their drink.


    Ronald had to admit that the voice was really pleasant. It was captivating and soul cleansing. He wasn¡¯t into singers but he had to congratte whoever will marry that one. Only her voice would be enough to clear him of all stress and exhaustion.


    Dimitri was mesmerized by the voice. For some strange reasons, he found it familiar but couldn¡¯t ce his fingers in where be heard it. Then the image of the airport encounter crossed his mind. He found himself standing up and walking to the next room as if his feet had a mind on their own.


    Nobody stopped him, but he didn¡¯t walk inside the next room. He opted to stand by the door and watch.


    The back of thedy holding the mic was facing him so he couldn¡¯t see her face. From afar, she looked familiar, more like how his goddess looked. But the hair was definitely not his goddess. While her hair was ck, thedy singing had blonde hair but regardless, he felt attracted to this newdy.


    In your heart I can still hear a beat Everytime you kiss me


    And when we are apart I Know how much you miss me


    I can still feel your love for me in your heart


    That emotionally said stanza made Dimitri hold his strangely beating heart. He could feel his heart thumping loudly as if he was racing. This was something he never experienced before until that day¡­ That day he bumped to his goddess. It was the only time his heart skipped a beat so why was it acting the same after he heard thedy sing?


    Cause am keeping you forever and for always


    We will be together all our daysC0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Wanna wake up every morning to your sweet face always.


    And that brought a guffy smile on Dimitri¡¯s lips. Yes, he also wanted a forever and for always with his goddess.


    Her beautiful smiling face was what he wanted to look at everything morning, every night and if possible every minute of the day. He knew he was crazy thinking that but who could me him? Love itself was crazy so how he not indulge himself in it¡¯s craziness.


    ¡® My goddess, just where on earth are you hiding?¡¯ he wondered silently as he watched thedy singing, in her own world.


    In your eyes I can see the look of wonder of he who loves me


    The one who wouldn¡¯t put anything in the world above me


    I can still the look of love in your eyes


    Yes, in this world, nothing was more valuable than his goddess. She was his everything and top priority. Dimitri smiled to his thoughts. He was so engrossed in the song and his thoughts that he didn¡¯t notice when Lucas walked and stood behind him.


    Lucas watched with interest the look of adoration and affection in his friend¡¯s face. If someone ever told him that his friend Dimitri will have such a look at some point in life, he would have smacked that person mercilessly. The Dimitri he knew loathed the female gender. He was never social with them even in his work ce. But now seeing him looking like a lovesick fool, he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. It seemed like his friend was already a goner.


    ¡± Snap from it already!¡± Lucas said nudging his friend who was obviously in another world.


    Embarrassed after getting caught, Dimitri awkwardly cleared his throat before smiling sheepishly to Lucas.


    Lucas was about to turn around and walk to his Coach when he caught the sight of a familiar figure. He stilled as he narrowed his eyes at her and she rushed to hug the Lady who had been singing.


    ¡® What is she doing here?¡¯ he wondered inwardly.

 38. Mistaking his goddess

    Lucas knew Marina to be a wild girl, do seeing her in a KTV singing wasn¡¯t close to his exnation..


    Although he wanted to go to her, he controlled himself. She was having fun with her friends and he wasn¡¯t going to distract that.


    The girls sung to their satsifaction.


    ¡± The night has been interesting. Now Marina, you can¡¯t im you are the best in vocals. You are Louisa¡¯s score was the same.¡± Terry said grinning. The two girls were strangely being identical. From their manners, their dressing code. Now, even their singing capabilities matched.


    ¡± Yes, I have to give it to her. She¡¯s excellent.¡± Marina praised. Her vocals was something she prided herself with since nobody ever beat to it but today, someone had the perfect score like her. That was amazinglymendable.


    ¡± I think we should get going now, it¡¯s prettyte.¡± Terry said and she picked her purse preparing to leave. The other two girls agreed and they proceeded to leave the private room chatting.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    The guys in the next room were also preparing to leave since it was prettyte. As obvious, Ronald was trying to get them to stay alittle More but Lucas objected to the Idea. They were walking to the door when three beautifuldies walked over from the other room.


    Lucas had His poker face when his eyes connected with Marina¡¯s making her roll her eyes at him before looking away. She couldn¡¯t be bothered by his ever expressionless face. She had finally concluded that he was suffering from facial paralysis.


    Dimitri on the other hand felt his heart race after seeing the woman he had been looking for and yearning to see for days. When he least expected it, she stood in front of him. She was dazzling as he remembered but still something felt different. The Aura sorrounding her was not mysterious, rather it was yful.


    Despite that, he couldn¡¯t control his legs as they marched to her side. He was about to touch her when out of nowhere his extended arm was tightly clutched and before he knew it, he was flipped to the ground. His back hurt from the impact making him to let out a groan of pain.


    The girls giggled making him embarrassed while his friends stifled aughter. Even the ever expressionless Lucas had a smirk on his lips.


    Helping himself up while dusting his suit, he shot a re at Martina.


    ¡± What the hell is your problem?¡± He roared but the woman before him remained unfazed. His growl didn¡¯t seem to scare her, surprising him.


    His friends watched him in amusement.


    ¡± Goddess.¡± He ignored that hateful woman and looked at Marina affectionately making Marina cringe and a subtle change of expression to appear in Lucas face.


    ¡± I have been looking for you all over.¡± He said as he grinned at Marina.


    ¡± Excuse me, do I know you?¡± Marina thought that the guy was trying to approach her. But if he was, he should atleast tried using a different pick up line. That one was outdated.


    Martina on the other hand understood well what the guy was talking about and she decided to watch alittle show. He was definitely mistaking Marina for her. Thinking about how he ruthless manhandled her at the Mall, she rejoiced inwardly thanking karma for knocking on his doors too soon.


    ¡± You forgot about me already?¡± Dimitri was obviously saddened hearing that she didn¡¯t have a recollection about their meeting while he had stayed awake at night for days thinking about her.


    ¡± Am sorry I didn¡¯t introduce myself thest time, I am Dimitri.¡± He said extending his arm which Marina ofcourse didn¡¯t intend to take. She thought the guy was creepy. Seeing that his goddess had no intention of taking his hand, he retracted it, awkwardly.


    He wondered why she was treating him like he was a piece of trash. Sure, he could tell that she had a Cold personality after that encounter but atleast at that time, she was cordial with him.


    ¡± Can we exchange numbers, I would like us to know each other more.¡± Dimitri offered. He was a prideful Man but was willing to lower himself and ask for her number despite the cold treatment she gave him.


    ¡± Am sorry I don¡¯t know you and definitely won¡¯t be sharing my number with a stranger.¡± Marina replied and walked past the trio with Terry following behind her.


    Martina was thest to walk away but not before looking at him mockingly. She knew that it was her he was looking for, too bad he Crossed paths with her twin sister Who was Savage.


    Seeing the woman mocking him, Dimitri felt the urge to straggle her, there and then but stopped himself.


    She was his goddess¡¯s friend and he didn¡¯t want to appear as a violent Man infront of her. He might have tried and failed today but he wouldn¡¯t give up. Since he finally saw her again, he would actively pursue her in hopes that someday she¡¯ll see his sincerity.


    He watched as the three women dissapeared Ina daze, still thinking about the familiar yet not familiar face of his goddess.


    ¡± What was that Man?¡± Ronald asked although already having an idea of what was going on.


    ¡± My goddess. That¡¯s her. I wonder why she pretended not to know me though.¡± He couldn¡¯te up with the answer to that question no matter how long he pondered over it.


    ¡± She¡¯s one feisty woman.¡± Ronaldmented, ¡°but the other girl is more intriguing.¡± He added.


    Out of the three Ladies, one had caught his attention. Her eyes were filled with mischief, just like a little fox.


    ¡± You are not helping here!¡± Dimitri grumbled. He was frustrated with the cold treatment he got from his goddess.


    ¡± Are you Sure that¡¯s the woman you met at the airport?¡± Lucas confirmed. An ufortable feeling started to grow in his heart and spread to his whole body when he heard his best friend call Marina, goddess.


    She was the woman he had undoubtfully started falling in love with though in denial. He didn¡¯t Know how to break the news to his friend that she was the woman he intended to Marry and that their engagement had been determined by both families.


    ¡± I am Sure that she¡¯s the one. She might have felt a little different but those facial features, she¡¯s my goddess.¡± Dimitri answered, unaware of the turmoil in his friend¡¯s heart

 39. The secret

    ¡± You are still the same, nothing has changed.¡± Patriciamented. He always had a way with his words and it was the same until now. His sweet and loving words were what made her fall for him back then.


    ¡± That¡¯s true, nothing changed. Not even my heart, it still beats for you.¡± Mr Santos said.


    Even after all these years, he still loved the humble and sweet Tricia he met years ago.


    He tried to forget about her, erase his love for her in his heart but couldn¡¯t.


    He stayed married to histe wife, he had tried learning how to love her but his first love was deeply embedded in him. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t get to forget about her.


    He did not shy to express his feelings for her, he never did in the past and wouldn¡¯t be doing that now.


    After getting reunited, he was hell-bent on marrying her and fulfilling the promise he made to her years ago, that is if she was still willing to ept him.


    Patricia felt her weak heart skip a beat upon hearing those words. They were the words she longed to hear for two decades. She wanted to tell him that it was the same for her, that it was him then, it is him now and will always be him.


    All her life, he was the only man she had ever Loved.


    ¡± Tell me my Tricia, do I still have a chance? A chance to make it up for you, a chance to show you how much I love you and need you? A chance to finally form the family we promised each other.¡± He asked sincerely.


    He was old now. Although he couldn¡¯t bring back the time they lost apart, he could swear to use the remaining years of his life to make the woman he adored happy.


    ¡± What are you asking? You have to ask permission from the children first.¡± Patricia answered.


    At this time although she wanted to scream a yes, she had to consider the feelings of Martina.


    If her daughter and as fine with everything, then she was.


    ¡± Is that a yes my Tricia?¡± He was obviously delighted by her answer.


    After chatting the whole day, the two spend the night together in their little house. It was a ce where they made Most of their memories.


    The three girls left to their houses.


    ¡± Can we head to my ce? I want to tell you guys something.¡± Martina finally gathered the courage to confess.


    She already figured out that if she missed such a good chance, she might never have the courage to reveal herself to Marina.


    After what happened inside, she didn¡¯t want her sister being in a tight spot anymore.


    ¡± Can¡¯t you tell us tomorrow, am really exhausted.¡± Terryined, pouting.


    ¡± It can¡¯t wait.¡± Martina dered.


    ¡± What so urgent?¡± Marina couldn¡¯t help but ask. As awyer who studied criminology, she could tell the anxiousness In Martina¡¯s tone.


    ¡± It¡¯s about who I really am.¡± After she dropped the bombshell, nobody asked another question.


    Terry was excited to have Martina reveal her secret to her while Marina for some reasons started feeling nervous.


    ¡® What¡¯s happening to me? why do I feel like this has something to do with me¡¯ Although she remained calm on the surface, her heart was in turmoil.


    As a secret undercover agent, she worried that her secret was out.


    That would trante to either their new friend was a spy sent to eliminate her or an ally.


    The drive to Martina¡¯s house was silent. The three girls boarded Marina¡¯s car and she was driving. Ofcourse, Marina chose the car herself.


    After getting such an rming notification, she had to prepare herself Incase they were being led to an ambuish or something.


    After parking the car, the three girls headed inside.


    Martina opened the door for them and ushered the two inside. It wasn¡¯t the first time Terry came here, but it was Marina¡¯s.


    She proceeded with caution, looking right and left.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡± Don¡¯t be so rmed. I would never hurt you.¡± Martinamented, trying to ease the tension building up between the two of them.


    As a trained mercenary herself, she could easily read the mind of another person so she obviously saw how guarded Marina was as she walked in the house.


    ¡± I just think being cautious costs nothing.¡± That was what she learned after years of staying with the shadow.


    Martina said nothing, just smiled politely as she led the twodies to the house.


    The three Ladies settled down on the coaches. Marina and Terry sat on one Coach while Martina sat on the other which was facing them.


    ¡± I want you to know that u never intended to lie to you in the first ce. I approached Terry after I did my investigation because I wanted to get close to Marina.¡± Martina started.


    Marina could feel her heart palpting.


    ¡± Yeah, you already told me that today. So why did you want to get close to Marina?¡± Terry questioned. She dreaded discovering that thedy she invited to their lives and treated like a friend wanted to harm Marina. She would never forgive herself If that ever happened.


    ¡± And as I told you, my intentions were pure.¡± Martina replied, making Marina to snicker.


    ¡± Pure intentions and you lied your way to our lives? How convenient!¡± Marina couldn¡¯t describe what she was feeling deep inside.


    She hated being lied to and never tolerated betrayal.


    ¡± You have every reason to be angry at me, but that was the only way for me. Truth is, my mother sent me to look for you. I never met you nor knew about your existence untilst year. Mom was seriously sick so she requested me to look for you. I knew that approaching you directly would be suspicious, so I opted to use your friend.¡± Martina confessed.


    ¡± So what¡¯s the deal about your mother? Why would she want you to look for me?¡± Marina found herself asking. Why would a stranger request her to be found.


    ¡± She¡¯s not just my mother Marina, she is our mother.¡± Martina dered.


    Her words making Terry¡¯s eyes to almost pop out while Marina remained unfazed.


    ¡± Nice try but don¡¯t you think you are being absurd. My mother is no more.¡± Marina replied, her lips stretching to w thin line to show that she was annoyed.


    ¡± Are you sure that Lady is your mother?¡± Martina shot back, looking at Marina challengingly.


    Seeing the provocative look casted to her, even she started to falter.


    That¡¯s the woman she called mother for years. Although they had nothing in simr, her mother adored and loved her the Most. She treated her with utmost affection that she wouldn¡¯t doubt her parentage.


    That was until ady changed her. She could see that Martina was showing signs of certainty. Could it be that, the woman she came to love and address as mother was not her mother at all?


    ¡± What do you mean by that?¡± Although the seeds of suspicion were nted in her heart, she still wanted to be Sure.


    Then Marina removed the fake facial mask and wig she wore.


    Her new transformation shocking everyone in the room.


    ¡± Why are there two of you?¡± Terry asked dumbfounded. Why did the two of them look exactly the same.


    ¡± Because we are twin sisters dummy!¡± Both Marina and Martina answered at the same time.


    ¡± So now you believe me? The woman who raised is your mother, but not by birth. We lived in country B all these years with my mother. It was until recently that I learned that I have a sister, a twin sister at that.¡± Martina exined.


    ¡± What about your mother? Where is she?¡± Marina asked. She was finding it hard to call someone else as mother, not even when she was her biological mother.


    It wasn¡¯t easy for her to adjust to the fact that¡¯s she had another mother apart from the kinddy who raised her all her life.

 40. Sleepover

    ¡± Our mother.¡± Martina politely reminded her. She could understand that Marina must feel overwhelmed by the new discovery but it is what it is. They were twins and that woman she was asking about was their mother.


    ¡± It¡¯s not easy for me to adjust to the fact that u have another mother. You have to give me time.¡± Marina tried to exin.


    ¡± She¡¯s here in country A but said that she¡¯s spending the night at a friend¡¯s house.¡± Martina replied. She was sceptical about this so called friend. Aftering here, her mother never talked about a close friend she would want to visit nor was Martina aware of any friend of her mother¡¯s.


    ¡± u can¡¯t believe what¡¯s happening! I mean like who would? it¡¯s like all of a sudden we have been transported to fit some romance novel characters where family reunites after spending time apart.¡± Terry said, still in disbelief.


    ¡± You should stop reading those stories. Your imagination is running wild.¡± Marina berated before turning to Martina.


    ¡± So the man we met earlier mistook me for you? I am sure I never saw him anywhere before.¡± Marina asked.


    Now that she had a lookalike, that should exin why a random man would refer her as his goddess.


    ¡± Yeah, I met him afew days ago at the airport.¡± Martina confessed.


    ¡± Wait! isn¡¯t that the same handsome hulk who angered you today at the mall?¡± Terry asked with a knowing smile.


    ¡± Oh my! things are getting interesting here.¡± without waiting for a reply, she added.


    The same guy who made Martina fall was the same guy who was crushing on her? She couldn¡¯t wait to see what the man will react after learning about that twist.


    ¡± I believe Louisa is not even your name.¡± Marinamented. If her sister disguised herself, she would also use a fake name.


    ¡± You are right. I am Martina.¡± she replied.


    ¡± What a wonderful name? your mother sure did well choosing your names.¡± Terrymented.


    Just then, Marina¡¯s phone rung. It was her father calling.


    ¡± Hello Papa.¡± She greeted. She didn¡¯t know if she should tell her father about her new found sister or not. She didn¡¯t Know if he was still her father or not. She didn¡¯t get to ask her sister everything about their parents so she decided to leave it at that.


    ¡± Hello baby, how are you?¡± Her father asked. Marina could trace happiness, not just happiness, immense happiness from her father¡¯s tone.


    ¡± Am fine. it¡¯ste, why are you calling and not asleep?¡± Marina asked. It was already past nine so why was her father still awake.


    ¡± I have food news. Daddy just found two important people in our lives and would want to introduce them to you.¡± Her father replied. She didn¡¯t need anyone to tell her that her father was talking about Martina and her mother.


    It wouldn¡¯t be a coincidence that the two of them find two important people in their lives the same day.


    ¡± By two important people you mean my sister and mother?¡± Marina decided toe clean.


    ¡± You already Know? What a waste, I thought I could suprise you.¡± Mr Santosmented.


    ¡± Yeah, my sister is with me father. You still have alot of exining to do to me. Howes you never told me that I have a mother and a sister out there?¡± She feigned anger.


    ¡± It¡¯s a long story dear, we will talk about that when we Meet.¡± Mr Santos said, dismissing her. He didn¡¯t have any idea that his Tricia was still alive.


    When he learnt that Marina was his daughter together with Tricia, he thought about telling her butter, he decided against it.


    Her guardian mother was dead and he was made to believe that even her mother was dead. Telling her about Tricia would only bring sorrow to her.


    He decided to let her believe that histe wife was her mother. Afterall, she loved abd cared fur Marina as if she was her own flesh and blood.


    He would treat that as atoning for his mistake of not loving her throughout their marriage life.


    But now things were different, her mother was still alive. He would allow them to reunite and form the family he promised Tricia.


    ¡± Where are you?¡± her father¡¯s eagerness to drop the conversation made her suspicious, coupled with the fact that her new found mother was miraculously visiting an old friend.


    ¡± I am with your mother. Do you have a problem with that?¡± Mr Santos replied.


    ¡°Have fun.¡± With that, Marina immediately disconnected the call with a smile on her face.


    ¡± That old Man! They just saw each other and he¡¯s already dominating her!¡± Shemented making the girlsugh.


    ¡± They must be trying to rekindle their love.¡± Terry added.


    ¡± You shouldn¡¯t say things like that.¡± Martina came to their defense.


    ¡± How about a sleepover. I can¡¯t believe this is happening.¡± Terry said and the three girls decided to have a sleepover.


    ¡± What are you going to do about the misunderstanding. I could see that Lucas was obviously not happy with how the other guy tried to get close to you.¡± Terry asked, directing the question to Marina.


    ¡± I¡¯ll do nothing. I don¡¯t give a damn about anything. It is a marriage of convenience afterall.¡± Marina replied.


    He could be displeased for all she cares.


    ¡± Or maybe the guy is already in love!¡± Terry said knowingly.


    ¡± In love? Do you think that guy is capable of being in love. Have you seen how he always looks? like the whole world owes him?¡± Marina mocked, but deep down, her heart was racing.


    She could tell that she was slowly developing feelings for the guy. It wasn¡¯t a good move nor was it intentional.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡± But we have to admit the guy is hot!¡± Terry said winking at Marina.


    ¡± Hot my foot! I have seen countless hot guys.¡± Marina retorted.


    She can¡¯t give in and praise the guy infront of her friend and sister unless she wanted to be teased endlessly.


    ¡± Yet you chose him for a husband.¡± This time, Martinamented.

 41. Meeting her mother

    ¡± As I said, it¡¯s a marriage of convenience and he¡¯s the only man who met my standards so far.¡± Marina defended. She wasn¡¯t going to loose on that matter. There¡¯s no way she would admit to Lucas being whatever Terry and Martina were referring him to be.


    ¡± Actually, I met your father.. I mean our father today.¡± Martina¡¯s confessed.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡± And?¡± Marina curiously asked.


    ¡± He mistook me for you. He even told me to take my husband home for dinner.¡± Martina revealed making Marina blush, something that did not go unnoticed by Terry.


    ¡± See that!¡± Terry excited yelled, pointing at Marina¡¯s already red face. ¡± Our girl is blushing just by hearing the word husband.¡±


    Terry and Martinaughed at Marina¡¯s flushed face.


    ¡± Just ept you are falling in love already.¡± Terry teased.


    ¡± Don¡¯t talk to me.¡± Marina dered, feigning anger. She didn¡¯t want to admit anything before these two.


    The girls finally stopped teasing Marina and spend the night together.


    The following morning, Terry woke up early and left. She was supposed to go on a business meeting with one of thepany¡¯s client.


    Her father had reminded her over and o er again how important that business meeting was so she couldn¡¯t afford to bete.


    Meanwhile at the old cottage.


    Patricia, Martina and Marina¡¯s mom woke up early and prepared breakfast with the few supplies avable in the fridge.


    Mr Santos was woken up by the sweet smell of eggs that was all too familiar yet unfamiliar.


    It¡¯s been hours since he smelled something as delicious as that.


    His stomach grumbled, begging to be treated with the aromatic smell from the kitchen.


    He walked to the bathroom and washed his face before walking to the kitchen where he found his beloved wearing an apron as she flipped pancakes.


    This was something he missed fir two decades. Seeing his Tricia awake and busying herself in the kitchen, he couldn¡¯t help but reminisce the olden days when they were so in love.


    This was what he wanted in his life. He never cared about luxuries or money. A small and harmonious family was all he ever wanted.


    But life decided to fuck him by giving the most selfish parents ever.


    If only he knew about the existence of his daughter¡¯s, he could have done everything possible to be with them. Even if it meant leaving the family.


    If only he knew, he wouldn¡¯t have allowed his children to grow apart.


    If he was aware, he wouldn¡¯t have allowed his Tricia to raise their daughter alone.


    But regrets had no room and so was ifs. He was ready to make amends to his daughters and the woman he loved.


    Walking to Tricia, he wrapped his arms around her waist naturally, like it was something he did daily.


    He proceeded to kiss her cheeks.


    ¡± I could wake up to this forever.¡± He said making Tricia to smile at him.


    ¡± You know Santos, this reminds me of before. You would always join me in the kitchen only to watch me Cook.¡± Triciamented.


    Life back then was very sweet. But nothing good seems tost. They were screwed over, forced to separate for two decades.


    Now that she was back in his arms, she couldn¡¯t help but reminisce their life in the past.


    ¡± Yeah. I really missed this. Everytime I saw myte wife cooking in the kitchen, I would remember you and suddenly loose the interest to even eat at home. Now that I think about it, I really let her live miserably.¡± He said, remorse filled in his voice.


    ¡± She was a wonderful woman.¡± Triciamented. She was the woman who offered to help her when she had nobody else to turn to.


    She also took care of her husband¡¯s child with another woman withoutining and nor did she mistreat Marina.


    That was enough to show how pure hearted she was.


    ¡± She was. It¡¯s just that I couldn¡¯t bring myself to love her Tricia. I really tried but I couldn¡¯t. She neverined and said that she would love for both of us.¡± Remembering the smile sfe would sh him everyday aftering from work, he felt even more guilty.


    It might have been an arranged marriage, but she loved him and dedicated her life in taking care of him and his daughter.


    She always worried about him and treated Marina the best.


    ¡± I wish that in her next life, she doesn¡¯t have to go through the same. ¡± Tricia could Imagine how hard it was for her to watch her own husband immersed in loving another.


    ¡± Let¡¯s forget about others. Let¡¯s talk about us instead.¡± Mr Santos said, his grip on Tricia¡¯s waist tightening.


    ¡± What about us?¡± Feigning ignorance, Tricia asked.


    ¡± When are we going to get married.? I can¡¯t wait to taste you again and feel you in my arms.¡±


    His blunt words made Tricia to blush.


    They were already this old, why was he still thinking about that?


    ¡± You shouldn¡¯t talk like that. We are old already.¡± Tricia replied, trying to hide her embarrassment.


    ¡± We might be old but everything is functioning well. I want to tour everything about you once again.¡± Mr Santos confessed. He gently bit Tricia¡¯s earlobe earning a throaty moan from her.


    He smiled.


    ¡°You see, even after more than twenty years, I Know your body best.¡± Mr Santosmented proudly. He was about to turn her to him when the phone in his pocket suddenly rang, Indicating an iing call.


    He cursed whoever was calling fur such a bad timing!


    How dare someone interrupt him at a crucial moment like that?


    He wanted to bash at the caller until he saw who was calling.


    ¡± Hello baby?¡± He answered sweetly.


    ¡± Umm¡­ it¡¯s me Martina, can you ask mom when he¡¯sing back? Marina wants to see her.¡±


    Be thought it was Marina, he really did even after the other person introduced himself as Martina.


    He could have thought that someone was pulling his leg if he wasn¡¯t aware that he had another twin daughter somewhere.


    ¡± We will head over after we are done here.¡± he replied. ¡± You and your sister should wait for us. We won¡¯t take long.¡± He added before disconnecting the call.


    ¡± What¡¯s the matter?¡± Tricia Inquired.


    ¡± Nothing exactly. It¡¯s just that your daughter wants to see you. I mean the other daughter.¡± Mr Santos replied.

 42. Family reunion

    After breakfast, the two left to Tricia and Martina¡¯s house where they agreed to meet their daughters.


    Patricia was excited to finally meet her daughter.


    Sher longed and missed to see her for more than twenty years. She couldn¡¯t believe that she would finally be meeting her in person. She had already given hope of ever seeing her other daughter.


    All this was thanks to her other daughter Martina for giving in to her request.


    ¡± Are you excited?¡± Mr Santos asked the obvious.


    ¡± Yeah and a little bit worried.¡± Tricia confessed.


    ¡± Why are you worried?¡±


    Tricia contemted the correct words to use to answer that. Even age didn¡¯t know why she was worried.


    It wasn¡¯t her fault in the first ce to give birth to her daughters in such a circumstance but it was surely her choice to give away one of her daughters.


    What if Marina held a grudge about that fact?


    What if she rejected her because she was abandoned?


    With such thoughts hitting her brain, her worry kicked in.


    ¡± What if Marina doesn¡¯t want to see me or better yet doesn¡¯t forgive me?¡± Patricia expressed her worries.


    ¡± There¡¯s nothing our daughter needs to forgive you for. If anything, she would be happy that you came to reunite with her.¡± Mr Santosforted.


    He couldn¡¯t bear to watch his woman worried about anything, even of that anything included his precious princess.


    ¡± Really?¡± She didn¡¯t know if she should believe him or not.


    ¡± Tell me more about Marina.¡± Tricia asked excitedly. Sge couldn¡¯t wait to learn everything about her other daughter.


    ¡± Things like her favourite food, What she likes abd dislikes. I need to know so that I can best know how to behave infront of her.¡± She added as her eyes twinkled with excitement.


    ¡± Rx Tricia. Yoy don¡¯t have to change who you are to please anybody. Just be yourself, I am sure Marina will love that.¡± Mr Santos replied. He wasn¡¯t pleased with her Idea of knowing Marina¡¯s preferences so that she can change for her.


    He liked her for who she was. A kind-hearteddy and a caring one.


    He was sure Marina would love that version of his Tricia.


    Besides, only him deserved to be pleased. He wasn¡¯t happy with his Tricia giving Marina too much attention.


    The two chatted and soon their car pulled at the entrance of the small apartment where Martina and Marina were waiting for them.


    ¡± I must say our daughter has a good taste when ites to selecting houses.¡± Mr Santosmented.


    Such a talent was perfect for hispany. Come to think of it, he was in need of someone to take over thepany. Since Marina was reluctant, he will have to ask his other daughter if she¡¯s interested.


    But that wouldeter. Now, it was family time.


    A time for them to reunite as a family. A time for them to bond.


    ¡± Yeah. She has always had an eye for designing and architect like you. Too bad she took a different career path.¡± Tricia replied.


    She had thought that Martina will major in design and architect at the University. She was surprised to hear that she chose to major inw.


    As a mother, she didn¡¯t try to change her daughter¡¯s mind. The only thing she could do was support her daughter in whatever path she chose for herself.


    The two walked hand in hand to the house.


    They had just entered the house when they heard a loudughter from the kitchen. The next thing they knew, Marina was on his heels with Martina chasing behind her.


    Marina still had a bowl at hand as she ran around while Martina was holding a cooking spoon and had flour covering her face.


    The scene before them made the two smile.


    They had just reunited, yet they were acting like they knew each other for ages.


    Seeing the two people infront of her, Marina ran and hid before them while shouting save me.


    ¡± I¡¯ll kick your ass for this. let¡¯s see who saves you from me.¡± Martina said as she struggled to clean the flour off her face which was obstructing her vision.


    When she sessfully cleaned the flour off her face, she was about to go after Marina when she came face to face with her parents watching her.


    She stilled in ce, feeling awkward about her vulgarnguage she just used.


    Then she looked past her mother¡¯s back only to see Marina clutching her mother¡¯s clothes as she hid behind her.


    The bitch was even making funny faces at her.


    Martina could only control her annoyance and sh the two people before her a smile.


    ¡± Good morning momma, Dad?¡± She greeted naturally, like this wasn¡¯t the first time she was calling the man before her Dad.


    ¡± morning darling. What are you ying so early in the morning?¡± Her mother asked.


    She was pleased to see her two daughters bonding so well. She couldn¡¯t be any happier.


    ¡± I am not ying She¡¯s the one who purposely threw baking flour to me.¡± Martinained, sounding aggrieved.


    It wasn¡¯t until today she learnt that her twin sister was such an annoying person.


    ¡± Since she¡¯s young than you, just forgive her.¡± Her mother cated.


    ¡± Momma, are you taking her side? We are twins remember?¡± Martinained.


    She didn¡¯t want to believe that her own mother, whom she has apanied for years was taking her twin sister¡¯s side despite being the one who pranked her.


    ¡± I am not taking sides dear. You were the First to be born. You should be understanding as the elder sister.¡± Patricia said helplessly.


    It was proving to be hard to deal with twin¡¯s argument on their first day of reunion.


    ¡± I am sure Marina just wanted you to y with her. She never had a sister before. you should understand her my dear.¡± Mr Santos added.


    He knew how yful Marina could get.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡± Okay, I¡¯ll forgive her.¡± Martina finally conceded.


    She could tell her sister was a bundle of nerves to handle. She should probably get used to it.

 43. Get you a boyfriend

    The family of four spend time together bonding.


    Mr Santos expressed his intentions of marrying Tricia.


    Ofcourse that earned him a good twenty minute teasing from Marina.


    His daughter was audacious to tell him that she didn¡¯t need another sister or brother.


    The nerve of that child!


    But regardless, he was happy. Seeing the three most important people in his life happy, made him happy.


    ¡± So when are you going to Introduce me to your future husband?¡± Tricia Inquired, directing the question to Marina.


    ¡± What husband! I am still looking for a good handsome and rich guy to Marry.¡± Marina retorted.


    Any topic was good as long as it didn¡¯t involve Lucas but it seemed like everybody was hell-bent on poking their noses on her love life.


    ¡± Repeat what you just said youngdy?*¡± Mr Santos voice was threatening.


    He sounded angry and Marina could tell why. Afterall, Lucas was the ideal son-inw and a grandson of her father¡¯s close friend.


    She could still remember how pleased the man was when he learnt about the identity of her boyfriend.


    If only be knew that was nothing but a facade they put infront of her.


    Marina was sure that her father wouldn¡¯t hesitate to set her pants on fire for lying to him.


    ¡± I am just joking.¡± She couldn¡¯t afford to anger her father so she could only result to saying that it was a joke.


    Martina who was sitting besides Marina couldn¡¯t help not snicker.


    ¡± What about you Martina? When are you bringing your boyfriend home. Dad is excited to see him.¡± Mr Santos asked making Martina to almost choke on the juice she was drinking.


    ¡± I don¡¯t have a boyfriend.¡± Martina replied straightforwardly afterposing herself.


    She was sure she wasn¡¯t going to like the direction of this conversation but nevertheless, she answered honestly.


    ¡± How¡¯s that possible? Do you like girls?¡± Mr Santos blurted out .


    Marina burst outughing upon hearing her father¡¯s words. Why was her father invested in thinking that his girls were probably lesbians?


    Just because they weren¡¯t in any rtionship, did that have to mean that they liked girls?


    What an embarrassing question to ask!


    Tricia could only facepalm at such ridiculous question.


    Her daughter was just least concerned about rtionship but one thing was sure, she was straight.


    ¡± I don¡¯t like girls.¡± Martina replied.


    She never imagined that one day she will have to sit with her family discussing about her sexual preferences. It was weird.


    ¡± Then why don¡¯t you have a boyfriend. You are beautiful, educated and straight! I find it hard to believe that you can¡¯t find a boyfriend ¡± The man added, making Martina feel even more awkward.


    ¡± What¡¯s with those kind of questions Santos? Give her a break.¡± Not being able to hold herself back anymore, Tricia softly reprimanded.


    Knowing Martina, she knew that her daughter must be feeling ufortable with all the questioning, not to mention that all the questions were ridiculous.


    ¡± I just want to know and see how I can help her.¡± Me Santos defended himself.


    Turning to Martina, he added, ¡± My dear are you finding it hard to get yourself a Man? Don¡¯t worry, dad will get you a boyfriend. I have afew friends with sons who are educated and good-looking. I will definitely help you set you up with one of them.¡± Mr Santos generously offered.


    ¡± Santos!¡± Patricia¡¯s voice was stern, Indicating she was annoyed.


    ¡± Leave the girl alone. It¡¯s her decision whether she wants to have a boyfriend or not. I won¡¯t allow you to matchmake my daughter with those so called friend¡¯s sons.¡±


    When she remembers how that matchmaking ruined her life, she can¡¯t help but get angry.


    After what happened to her, she swore to herself that she will never do the same to her children. She will give them the authority to chose whoever they wanted to spend their lives with.


    She was not going to sit by and watch as her daughter ispelled to those stupid matchmaking sections.


    Mr Santos was taken aback by Tricia¡¯s outburst. He didn¡¯t expect her to be so affected by his proposal. It¡¯s not like he was selling off his daughter. He just wanted to introduce some good guys to her. She would still be the person to have the final say about that.


    Then he figured out she thought he would do what his parents did to him and her. Forcing them apart because they didn¡¯t deserve each other.


    He could understand her fears.


    ¡± Alright, I won¡¯t say anything.¡± He surrendered.


    Although both had different thoughts, he decided to be the one to take a step back.


    Thest thing he wanted was an angry Tricia and an enstrangled rtionship with his daughter.


    The family of four spend the night at the small apartment.


    In the middle of the night, Marina¡¯s phone vibrated, Indicating that she had an iing call.


    She switched the phone to silent mode before stealthily walking to the balcony to receive the call.


    ¡± Hello Queen, there¡¯s a new mission in California. A protection mission. Ensure that the client gets back to the ne safely.¡± John, co-founder of scorpion reported.


    ¡± Copy that.¡± Marina replied.


    Two ding sounds indicated that a full report about the client has been send.


    ¡± When do I leave?¡± She asked.


    ¡± Right away. The client is already in a ne from Japan as we talk.¡± The other sound replied.


    ¡± Okay.¡± Marina Said before disconnecting the call and putting another call across.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡± Brian we have a new mission.¡± She reported.


    ¡± Okay, I¡¯ll send you the details and you were right. I do have a twin sister.¡± She added.


    ¡± I don¡¯t have time for gossip now. I am sending you the files, get ready. We leave in one hour.¡±


    After she finished talking, Marina walked back to the room unaware that Martina had listened to all her conversations.


    ¡± I¡¯ll be back before you know it sister.¡± Marina mumbled before picking her car keys and leaving the room.


    She had to leave to her house to collect some of the necessities she needed like her fake passports.


    Martina waited until Marina left before getting dressed up quickly and making her way downstairs to hail a cab to the airport.


    Since she would be traveling to California, Martina figured out she would be going by ne


    She was hell-bent on finding out what kind of life her sister lived behind the scenes. As the older sister, she felt that it was her responsibility to look after her junior sister.


    One thing was for Sure, Martina wasn¡¯t going to allow her twin sister to be involved in something dangerous. Not with her watching.

 44. Leaving shadows

    Marina picked up her stuff and headed straight to the airport. As much as she wanted to spend time with her family, she couldn¡¯t say no to the mission.


    Protecting people who needed it and eliminating the evil in the society was what pushed them to form shadow, the most feared and powerful underworld group.


    The group partnered with the government and other movements to keep peace on the whole of the United States and neighbouring countries.


    After arriving at the airport, she booked herself a ne ticket to catch the e


    next avable flight.


    Martina who was now in disguise also booked a ne ticket to the same destination.


    Marina couldn¡¯t shake off the feeling that someone was watching her even when the ne already took off and was heading to California.


    She had observed and saw nothing or nobody suspicious in the ne but still, that feeling of being monitored did not go away.


    Clutching her non traceable gun, she tucked it safely on her waistband.


    The flight to California took an hour before the nended.


    ¡± Hello Brian. I feel like someone is watching me. Can you check any suspicious person in my tail.¡± Marina said,municating via the Bluetooth studded on her blouse.


    ¡± Are you sure you aren¡¯t just paranoid? Who would want to follow you, the infamous Queen of shadow.¡± Brian teased but the background tapping sounds told Marina that he was on his task.


    ¡± Don¡¯t joke around. We have offended a lot of people and organisations over the years. Who knows when we will be hunted down?¡± Marina retorted.


    ¡± We are the hunters, nobody can hunt us down.¡± Brian replied, a hint of pride in his voice.


    He was nothing before he met Marina. He would be hired tomit cyber crimes for a little pay and the police were looking after him.


    He was good at hacking without leaving a trace, making him a target of all criminals.


    Marina met him when he was escaping a group of mercenaries who were hunting him down to do their dirty bidding.


    She had saved him, killed him and given him a new identity and family.


    Since he joined Shadow, he prided himself in being able to help save people¡¯s lives and eradicate the evil looming in the dark.


    ¡± Don¡¯t be so full of yourself.¡± Marina snorted but had a smile on her face.


    ¡± The coast is clear, I don¡¯t see anybody on your tail in all directions, maybe you are just¡­¡± Brian trailed off in his sentence.


    ¡± Well?¡± Marina could tell that he discovered something hence the trailing off.


    ¡°Forty five degrees , a Lady is following you.¡± Brian reported.


    ¡± Copied.¡±


    Since she couldn¡¯t tell whether the person tailing her was dangerous or not, Marina decided to confront her.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    She took a turn on the alley and hid beside a tank.


    Martina who had been following her sister could no longer see her.


    ¡± Shit!¡± She cursed softly before hurrying in her steps.


    She couldn¡¯t let Marina off her, not until she knew why she was here in California.


    Although Martina could already guess why her sister was here, she didn¡¯t want to jump to conclusions.


    She wanted to witness it herself.


    She was running down the alley when she felt a cold breeze brush past her Left ear making her shift backwards, dodging the Punch thrown her way.


    Not giving the intruder time to react, Marinaunched another Punch apanied by a sidekick.


    Martina was lucky enough to avoid the punch but the kick sent her two feets away before she stabilised her footing.


    The fight continued for almost ten minutes and Marina was getting frustrated.


    While she attacked, all the perpetrator did was defend and not fight back. Something that frustrated Marina to no end.


    She didn¡¯t appreciate the strategy one bit.


    ¡± Why don¡¯t you attack you coward? Afraid that I would kick your ass?¡± Marina taunted, trying to get a reaction from the opponent.


    Martina smirked Inwardly. She was enjoying angering and pissing Marina to no end.


    It was actually fun to see her sister angry.


    ¡± As you wish.¡± Martina said,unching a sneak attack on Marina who was caught off guard.


    Before she knew it, she was already pinned on the wall.


    ¡± You are too slow dear sister.¡± Martina said, releasing her grip on Marina who had her eyes bulged out, threatening to escape from their sockets.


    Martina removed the disguise and Marina heard Brian gasp from the Bluetooth device.


    ¡± Holly shit!¡± Brianmented, obviously surprised by the uncanny resemnce between the two of them.


    ¡± What the fuck Martina? What the hell are you doing here?¡± Marina inquired, her voice slightly higher than normal.


    You could feel the surprise mixed with unease in it.


    ¡± Isn¡¯t it obvious? Of Course I am following you.¡± Martina replied, rolling her eyes at the absurdity of Marina¡¯s question.


    Wasn¡¯t it obvious though? That she was a stalker?


    ¡± Why would you follow me? Don¡¯t you know how dangerous that is?¡±She couldn¡¯t believe her sister could do such a thing.


    She was here on a dangerous mission and anything could happen


    ¡± That¡¯s exactly my question? What are you doing here Marina. You do know how dangerous the task you are taking is yet you still did.¡± Martina chastised.


    She had logged in to the dark web and went through thetest jobs offered there.


    The only task around California was assassinating and stealing something from a Japanese scientist who was visiting California to trade a newly invented drug.


    If her guess was right, then Marina was here to offer the scientist protection.


    ¡± I can take care of myself.¡± Marina retorted, not liking the tone her sister was using on her.


    ¡± You think I don¡¯t know that? But what about mother and father? Don¡¯t you think they¡¯ll be worried?¡± Martina Inquired, trying to reason with her sister.


    ¡± They will never know about that.¡± Marina replied. She had been doing that for years and her father knew nothing about it, or so she thought.

 45. A promise

    ¡± You think just because you try to hide, they don¡¯t know about it?¡± Martina asked, raising her voice a little.


    ¡± Can you consider what will happen to mom if something happens to you sister? I beg of you please.¡± Martina added, looking at her sister with pleading eyes.


    ¡± She has been through alot just to reunite with you. I have watched her hang on a thread just to get a glimpse of you. You¡¯ve seen how protective she is of you, please don¡¯t take our mother away with worry.¡±


    She hoped that her sister would listen to her and reconsider.


    ¡± What do you want me to do?¡± Marina asked, frustrated.


    Spending time with her mother and seeing how her eyes shone with love and longing every time she looked at her, she didn¡¯t want to worry her.


    But shadow has been her world since she was eighteen years old.


    She already has her time and efforts invested and she doesn¡¯t know if it will survive if she withdraws.


    It has always been her dream to help eradicate criminals in the society and through shadow, she was living up to her dream.


    ¡± You don¡¯t need to withdraw, you can just oversee operations and not go to the arena yourself. I did it sister, for my mother, I did it. That has been my Job for the past years but I don¡¯t anymore. The only difference is I was a hired Hitman or a bodyguard protecting the criminals while you do away with Them.¡± Martina confessed.


    Marina could not believe her ears.


    Ten minutester, the two sisters were sipping coffee inside their ensuite.


    ¡± I will help you with this one but promise me to not take such kinds of missions again. I understand that you love what you are doing but can you be selfless enough and think about our parents. They are old now and mom is already sick. We should use this time to apany them.¡± Martina tried talking out with her sister.


    She herself was worried.


    She was aware of what shadow was capable of doing. Afterall for years, she had encountered most of the special agents in her assignments.


    They are good at what they do but that doesn¡¯t mean they have it easy.


    If sent to investigate and you are discovered, a chip installed in your body is activated and you explode to hide their bases.


    Of Course as much as she wants to condemn such Inhumane acts, she understands that a little slip of the tongue from an agent and everything is lost.


    The word shadow is a terror in the underworld.


    The people from the underworld try as much as possible not to cross paths with them.


    Ofcourse Martina was no exception, she would rarely take missions a shadow agent would be participating in unless she had a good n.


    ¡± Why?¡± Marina asked instead of answering.


    ¡± Why what?¡± Martina shot back, confused.


    ¡± Why did you join the underworld?¡± Marina repeated herself.


    Why? Because without that job, her mother wouldn¡¯t be alive to meet her.


    ¡± When my mother started to get sick, I had just joined thew university. No money to pay bills, no rent, no hospital money and tuition, I had to look for the cheapest way to get money.¡± Martina confessed.


    Their financial situation back home forced her to that world.


    She couldn¡¯t sit by and watch as her mother struggled to raise money while in poor health.


    It is at that time someone from the organisation approached her offering to show her how to get easy money and that¡¯s how she started her Hitman career.


    Without saying a word, Marina moved and hugged her sister from behind.


    ¡± You¡¯ve had it hard sister.¡± She said emotionally.


    They were born from the same parents but had different lifestyles.


    While she lived life to the fullest with all things she needed while her sister lived from hand to mouth.


    ¡± It¡¯s okay sister. What¡¯s important is that we are together now. As long as we can have a peaceful Life, I don¡¯t remember the past.¡± Martina replied.


    Everything she did was for ger family. She was willing to do everything as long as her new family could stay together.


    ¡± I promise my sister. After this, I will not take any other assignments. I will stay with Mom and Dad. Then I will apany you to visit all the ces you like.¡± Marina promised with a smile painting her lips.


    Her sister had gone through alot to reunite the family.


    As her twin, she should at least try to be understanding and not let her stubbornness destroy what her sister built hard to achieve.


    ¡± You promise?¡±


    ¡± I don¡¯t go back on my words sister. I will leave shadow for good and live happily with my family.¡± Marina said seriously, making Martina smile broadly.


    ¡± Maybe get married to Lucas!¡± Martina half joked and that earned a re from Marina.


    ¡± What are you talking about?¡± Marina retorted. A faint blush covered her face and her ears turned red.


    ¡°You know what I am talking about.¡± Martina decided to tease her some more.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    In the process of teasing her, she hoped that her sister could realise her true feelings for the man if she wasn¡¯t ying dumb.


    ¡± Look at yourself all blushing with the mention of his name yet you im to not be in love with the guy? Who would believe that?¡± Marina felt that her sister really saw her through.


    She was ashamed to admit that she was really in love with Lucas after meeting just a few times.


    She was even mad with herself for falling for the guy.


    They hadn¡¯t Known each other for long yet she was losing herself to him.


    The whole thing felt good as it felt wrong.


    What will others think about her?


    Would they think she was fragile and simple minded?


    ¡± Don¡¯t restrict yourself sister. If you love him and he loves you, then make it formal. Fucking feels good and I want to Imagine making love feels even more wonderful.¡±

 46. Meeting Dimitri

    With the help of Martina, the mission was sessful. Marina never knew her sister was so awesome. She could still remember how she easily spotted and tackled all the assassins sent to assassinate their client.


    The two had worked from different positions. While Marina ensured the safety of the client by guarding her one on one, Martina worked under the shadows, detecting any threat and eliminating it immediately.


    After escorting the client back to the ne after settling everything here, the two boarded a ne back home.


    ¡± Remember your promise.¡± Martina reminded her sister as she leaned on the seat and took a ne. Looking at her sister¡¯s peaceful face, Marina¡¯s heart softened.


    She would give anything to have her sister free from worry about her. The best she could do was quit shadow. She had worked for years and she believed that it was enough. She would focus her energy on her father¡¯spany and family. If things went well, she¡¯ll take her sister¡¯s advice and confess to that cold hearted Man.


    If he dared reject her, she would just have to drag him to a marriage registry office to register their marriage. Once she bes his wife, she¡¯ll see how he will escape her ws. She will do anything even if that means seducing him. She smiled thinking about how that expressionless man will react if she decides to seduce him.


    She chuckled amused only to turn around and find her sister looking at her with amusement.


    ¡± I wonder who is so unlucky to catch your attention.¡± Martina said. After staying with her sister, she knew that thedy was full of naughty thoughts and Loved testing people.


    Marina shrugged, she wasn¡¯t going to tell her sister what evil ns she was cooking in her head.


    Taking out her phone, she sent a monotonous message.


    ¡± Resigned for personal reasons.¡±


    She gave no more exnations, she hoped her partner could understand.


    The flight took three hours.


    Martina slept all through the journey while Marina yed games with her phone.


    The nended and the two left together.


    Martina got herself a cup of cappino and got Marina a cup of chocte.


    She hade to realise that she took her father¡¯s taste while Marina took her mother¡¯s.


    The two were walking to the entrance of the airport to pick Marina¡¯s bike when Martina realised that her sister was about to collide with a man who was walking hurriedly while talking with his phone.


    Marina¡¯s who had her eyes locked to her phone with earphones on could of course not see the man .


    Marina was sipping hot chocte and Martina knew that a collision could possibly leave Marina scalded by the hot drink.


    She didn¡¯t think twice before moving to push her sister away a second before the two collided, the result was her colluding with the Man and the cup of coffee spilling all over their clothes.


    ¡± What the fu¡­!¡± Dimitri stopped himself from cursing at whoever dared spill a drink to his clothes and that after colliding with him.


    His curse was swallowed immediately he saw thedy ring at him.


    ¡± Goddess!¡± Those words left his mouth like a whisper. He could not believe his eyes that his goddess was standing right before him.


    Although she was fuming, to him she was still the most beautiful.


    He smiled sheepishly at her, tongue-tied.


    ¡± Don¡¯t you know how to watch where you are going?¡± Martina scolded.


    She couldn¡¯t believe she had to meet with the annoying man of all people.


    Her heart was beating erratically in her chest especially after she saw him smile at her, revealing his two dimples.


    Dimitri was at loss for words. He didn¡¯t know what to say to her usations.


    Scratching the back of his head awkwardly, he could only apologise.


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry goddess, I¡¯ll be careful next time ¡± he said, a silly grin on his face. Although she had not just reprimanded him, he felt like someone was tickling his heart.


    ¡± Watch what you are saying, I¡¯m not your goddess.¡± Martina shot back.


    She was annoyed at how nonchnt he remained after walking aimlessly. To top it all, he was grinning like a fool and insisted on calling her Goddess.


    Martina had to admit that the word sounded intimateing from his mouth but that only increased her annoyance to the man.


    ¡± Ptfff! Hahahahahahahaha!¡±


    Marina who had been watching the drama unfold before her burst outughing.


    She found the whole situation funny. Thest time, the young man had mistaken her for her sister.


    Martina had been in a disguise so the Young man did not know that the two were twins. She didn¡¯t Know that herself and wondered who the crazy man was. Who would have thought that the three of them would meet under such circumstances.


    She could already tell that her sister for some reason hated the young man, or was this what they call a hate love rtionship.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    She smiled thinking about that.


    Martina turned and red at Marina. If it wasn¡¯t to save her ass, would Martina have to find herself drenched in coffee and meeting the annoying man.


    ¡± What? I¡¯m not the one who told you to save me!¡± Marina said, shrugging nonchntly.


    ¡± Fate really has its ways of bringing lovers together.¡± She added, smiling mischievously.


    Dimitri who Heard that blushed profusely only to find his Goddess ring at him.


    ¡± How about I buy you another cup of coffee topensate you. I¡¯ll get you a new set of clothes.¡± He proposed, forgetting that he was in a hurry to board the ne for a business meeting.


    ¡± Fuck you!¡± Martina cursed and walked away without sparing the man another nce.


    ¡± I¡¯m rooting for you brother-inw, work harder!¡± Marina said to him before running to catch up with her sister who had already walked away.


    Dimitri turned to look at his assistant who had remained quiet the whole time, ¡± cancel the flight and postpone the meeting.¡± He said before turning around to leave.


    ¡± But boss¡­¡± the assistant felt like he was short of breathing air. The meeting was important to his Boss and thepany, so how could the boss just cancel it without any reason.


    He wanted to cry but no tears came from his eyes.


    ¡± No buts, I can always start anotherpany but I can¡¯t find my goddess anywhere else. I have to chase after her no matter what.¡± He said and walked away, Leaving behind his assistant to sort out the mess.


    Now he had two things in mind, to visit his best friend and demand answers as to why he didn¡¯t inform him earlier that his girlfriend had a twin sister.


    After that he will go home straight and have his parents head to the Jones family to propose marriage.


    He couldn¡¯t wait to marry his goddess.


    The thought of that left him smiling like the love struck fool he was.


    Marina chose not to tease his sister anymore. She could tell that Martina was battling with her emotions and just like Martina had told her, she also hoped her sister would stop denying herself a chance at happiness.


    Nothing would make her happy as to see her sister happy with the man she loved.


    Just as Terry always tells her, there¡¯s no hate without love. That¡¯s how she came to the conclusion that her sister felt something for the man at the airport.


    Marina could tell that the man was already deeply lost in Martina¡¯s charm, all that was left was for Martina to realise her feelings for the man. She would do anything to help the man conquer her sister.


    The man seemed like a nice guy and the fact that he was good friends with her fiance solidified her belief.


    The two arrived home past nine to find their extremely worried parents. That¡¯s when they realised that they just disappeared and said nothing to their parents for two nights.


    Their phones were off too and Marina was using her working phone not her personal one.


    When they stepped Inside the house, they found their mother crying in the arms of their father. Guilt immediately struck the pair. Looking between each other, Marina nudged her sister, prompting her to make the first move of approaching their parents.


    Rolling her eyes, Martina stepped further In the house.


    ¡± Mom, Dad. She called, making the heads of the couple turn slowly to her direction.


    Patricia stood up, walking to hug her daughter, relief washing through her.


    The three women embraced each other, happy that they were finally together.


    Pulling away, they looked up to Mr Jones who had not made an attempt to stand up from the couch.


    They could all sense how angry he was. The two girls looked at each other, not knowing how to approach their father.


    ¡± Ain¡¯t you happy that our daughters are back, safe and sound?¡± Noticing the awkwardness in the air, Patricia asked, looking at the father of her children.

 47. Meeting my in-laws

    Dimitri made his way to Lucas¡¯ office. He really needed answers from his friend as to why he didn¡¯t tell him about Marina having a twin sister. He had watched him make a fool of himself.


    He was Just thankful that his Goddess wasn¡¯t there to watch him otherwise it would be hard for him to win her heart.


    ¡± Good evening president?¡± Stephen, Lucas¡¯ PA greeted Dimitri but the man red at him.


    ¡± What¡¯s so good about the evening?¡± Dimitri grumbled. He was annoyed.


    Seeing that his boss¡¯ friend was in a bad mood, Stephen said nothing more and walked to continue with his business.


    The boss keeps scary friends, even after working with Lucas for years, he¡¯s still afraid of those two devils.


    Without knocking, Dimitri pushed the door open and sauntered Inside.


    He didn¡¯t expect to find Ronald in the room with Lucas.


    The two were hanging out together without inviting him? Wasn¡¯t this betrayal from those he called friends?


    ¡± You guys meet secretly without inviting me nowadays, great! Just great!¡± He used, ring at the two men in the room.


    ¡± What¡¯s making you so grumpy like a woman on get periods?¡± Ronald was the first to ask, his eyes narrowing at his friends who barged on them and started throwing usations their way.


    ¡± Are you not supposed to be on your way to a business meeting? What are you doing here?¡± Lucas asked, a frown sitting on his face.


    They had talked with Dimitri yesterday and the guy informed him that he would be travelling.


    ¡± If I didn¡¯te here today, how would I have known that you guys have been secretly cutting me off? I feel betrayed.¡± Dimitri spat.


    ¡± What¡¯s wrong with you buddy? Did you wake up on tbe wrong side of the bed?¡± Ronald asked, his eyes narrowing into slits. He was getting affected my their friend¡¯s usation.


    ¡± We have a business together and we were in tbe middle of a discussion when you barged in and started spouting nonsense.¡± Lucas answered. He was the calmer among the trio.


    ¡± Why didn¡¯t you tell me? You watched me make a fool of myself infront of your woman. If you told me earlier, I would not have made such an error?¡± Dimitri¡¯s hardened eyes watched Lucas, usation deeplyced in his words.


    ¡± What do you mean? Can you talk in a humannguage?¡± Lucas retorted. For some reason, he wasn¡¯t liking the direction of the conversation nor did he understand what Dimitri was using him off.


    ¡± You knew that your woman has a twin sister yet you allowed me to mistake her as my Goddess.¡± Dimitri exined, his words making a frown to settle on lucas¡¯ face.


    Even Ronald turned to look at Lucas with a frown.


    The trio was known to be open to each other, not hiding secrets.


    They even shared gossip about theirtest fling, of course, Ronald was the only one gossiping because the rest two were still virgin boys.


    It would be hard for anybody to believe that at their age, the two men have never had sex with ady.


    ¡± I don¡¯t know what you are talking about.¡± Lucas replied tly.


    It was after that night the thought of his little woman having a twin sister crossed his mind but he ignored the Idea almost immediately.


    He had Known Mr Santos since he was a young boy and the man only had one daughter.


    It was impossible for him to have another secret daughter, or wasn¡¯t it?


    ¡± Don¡¯t deny it. I saw the two of them at the airport.¡± Dimitri affirmed.


    ¡± I think Lucas is speaking the truth. I did my investigation and I did not find any trace of another child belonging to Mr Santos. He only has a daughter from histe wife.¡± Ronald chirped in.


    ¡± Are you trying to say I am crazy?¡± Dimitri felt depressed.


    He saw two identical twins with his two eyes, howes his friends say that his Goddess is non existent.


    ¡± I heard your woman call her sister. I swear I am not lying!¡± Dimitri grumbled, annoyed.


    How could his friends not believe that he saw two and not one Santos daughter?


    ¡± We believe you Dimitri. We just need to find out who exactly your goddess is. It¡¯s possible they are twins separated at birth and reunited not long ago.¡± Ronald exined, trying to calm their friend who was getting worked up each passing second.


    ¡± He¡¯s right. I will ask her about it.¡± Lucas said, removing his phone, ready to call his little wife.


    ¡± No need, I have already called my parents. We will visit her parents tomorrow to arrange a marriage between the two of us. I will let you Know.¡± Dimitri said, casting onedy look at his friends before walking away.


    He believed his friends, they would never lie to him.


    He could trust them with his life, that¡¯s how strong their rtionship was.


    What he didn¡¯t understand was how there was zero information about his goddess.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Was she his imagination all along? But he did touch her with his hands, there¡¯s no way she was not real.


    He can still remember her angry expression back at the airport and how she cursed him.


    There is no way she exists in his mind only.


    Since he will be heading to the Santos family tomorrow, he would ensure he gets to the bottom of the matter.


    He was going to marry his Goddess at any cost.


    His parents sounded excited over the news of him finding a woman he intended to marry.


    He knew he could count on them to make the arrangement go through.


    Dimitri tossed and turned in bed all night long. He could not find it in himself to close his eyes. Every time he did, the beautiful image of his Goddess would appear in his mind, making him smile.


    The following morning, he woke up as early as five and started preparing himself.


    He racked his wardrobe, finding something outstanding to wear.


    He was meeting his Goddess and his future father-inw, he had to look his best.

 48. Visiting Santos residence

    Six o¡¯clock, Dimitri left his condo and drove histest sports car and headed to his parents Mansion.


    He had asked them to get ready early because he would be picking them up to visit his future father-inw.


    Yesterday, he made all the preparations and bought gifts for his inws¡¯ family.


    Thirty minutester, his car came to a stop at his parents house. He jumped down, racing to the house.


    ¡± Good morning Maria? Where are my parents?¡± Dimitri asked the olddy who was his personal maid as he grew up.


    She was the one who raised him when his parents were busy with their career.


    His father managed thepany while his mother was a superstar and was busy with work.


    Maria was like a second mother to him.


    ¡± Morning sweetheart. Your parents are still asleep.¡± Maria replied with a sweet smile.


    ¡± What? I thought I asked them to be ready by seven?¡± Dimitri whined.


    ¡± It¡¯s not seven yet, son. Are you dragging usso early to someone¡¯s house?¡± Dimitri watched as his parents descended the stairs, with his father¡¯s hands snaking possessively around his mother¡¯s waist.


    Dimitri rolled his eyes at his parents.


    They were so old yet they acted like newlyweds.


    Dimitri knows that his father is a wife ve to his mother.


    He would do anything she asks of him.


    That¡¯s how they have been since they married. Their love and affection is something he always envied.


    He has always dreamt of that kind of love.


    His thoughts travelled to his Goddess and he could not hide the sweet smile on his lips.


    ¡± Seems like someone is drowning in the sea of love!¡± His mother teased, making his face burn red with embarrassment.


    ¡± Who is the lucky chic son? She must be something to capture the heart of my ice cold son.¡± His father added.


    Mr and Mrs Carls smiled knowingly.


    ¡± Breakfast is ready, you should have something before leaving.¡± Maria reminded, cing thest dish on the table.


    ¡± She is right, I am starving.¡± Mr Carls said, guiding his wife to the table.


    ¡± Please, mdy.¡± He said, pulling a chair for her and motioning for her to sit down.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Mrs Carls giggled happily at her husband¡¯s action.


    Dimitri, who was left standing, could only join his family. Although he was in a rush, he decided to have something before leaving. Afterall, Maria¡¯s cooking is not something he wanted to miss.


    After breakfast, the family of three left in a BMW.


    Mr Carls refused to board his son¡¯s car saying that it was not fit for his age.


    One hourter, the trio arrived at the Santos family residence.


    They had just stepped out when a limo pulled out at the parking lot.


    The three watched as three Ladies stepped out followed by Mr Santos.


    Two Maids helped the driver to carry the cases to the house.


    ¡± Such a beautiful pair!¡± Mrs Carls eximed.


    ¡± Honey, are you sure you only want to bring one home? Might as well bring the two of them.¡± Mrs Carls added a fascinated look on her face.


    Mr Carls had to hush his wife before she ruined things for their son.


    ¡± What are you saying? Bigamy is illegal.¡± Mr Carls politely reminded his wife.


    Taking his wife¡¯s hand, he led her to where Mr Santos was standing with his family as they watched their luggage being taken to the house.


    ¡± Good morning old friend?¡± Mr Carls greeted, spreading his arms to Mr Santos who beamed at him.


    ¡± What a pleasure to have you here in my house Peter.¡± Mr Santos replied, engulfing the man in a hug and patting his shoulder.


    ¡± We have been friends for years, do I need a reason toe and say Hi?¡± Mr Carls also known as Peter replied.


    Mr Santos smiled but he did not forget to raise his brows at his friend.


    ¡± Tara, you are still as beautiful as ever even after retiring.¡± Mr Santosmented, shing the woman a polite smile.


    ¡± Trust me, my beauty is notparable to the two angels in front of me.¡± Mrs Carls replied.


    ¡± And who is this beautiful woman by your side? Oh, let me guess. She¡¯s the mother of the two wonderful darlings.¡± Tara said, moving to observe Patricia who was standing besides Marina and Martina.


    ¡± Look at that, such uncanny resemnce to your daughter. Pleased to meet you Madam.¡± Tara said, extending her hand towards Patricia who shook it with a smile.


    ¡± The pleasure is mine, Queen. I must say, you are still as beautiful as you were back in college.¡± Patricia said with a knowing smile, making Tara¡¯s eyes widen.


    ¡± Patty!!!!¡± Tara eximed, her body crashing Patricia¡¯s in a warm hug.


    ¡± Oh I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s you Patty! You left without saying a word and then I heard that¡­that..¡± Tara said, her tears falling freely.


    ¡± That I died?¡± Patricia asked with a smile and Tara nodded.


    ¡± I had to do it to ensure that my daughters live.¡± Patricia exined.


    ¡± Why don¡¯t we head inside? We can continue chatting.¡± Mr Santos proposed and Peter nodded.


    Tara pulled Patricia to the house ignoring the others.


    ¡± You have to tell me everything, Patt. It¡¯s been years, how have you been?¡±


    The two men stood rooted in ce watching their women ignore them like they didn¡¯t exist.


    ¡± Just like that, my wife forgets about me.¡± Peter whined, making Mr Santos to chuckle.


    ¡± Nobody can separate those two. I was hoping I could spend time with Patt.¡± Mr Santos said, shaking his head regretfully before the two men followed their women into the house.


    Marina turned to look at Martina who was now sendingsers to Dimitri with her eyes.


    She turned to look at Dimitri and the guy was smiling foolishly.


    ¡± Siz, Why don¡¯t you show the guest around. I¡¯ll head Inside and prepare tea for everyone.¡± Marina said to Martina who red at her in turn.


    ¡± He is not interested.¡± Martina replied.


    ¡± I am interested.¡± Dimitri said almost immediately, making Marina grin.


    ¡± It¡¯s decided then. Take care of him.¡± With that, Marina jogged into the house.


    ¡± Traitor!¡± Martina cursed her twin who didn¡¯t hesitate to leave her with an asshole.

 49. Accept his proposal

    At the end of the day, the two families had alreadye to an agreement. My mmr Santos approved of Dimitri as his son-inw.


    He knew that the boy would treat his princess like a Queen.


    Patricia being the worrisome mother she was, she was afraid that her daughter was being forced to a rtionship she was not ready about so after the family left, she went to talk to her daughter.


    Knocking on Martina¡¯s door, she twisted the doorknob before making her way Inside.


    ¡± Mom, what are you doing here at this time?¡± Martina asked, moving to kiss her mother¡¯s cheeks.


    She had deep love and respect for this woman who single handedly raised her, making her not feel any less forcking a father figure in her life.


    Her mother made sure to act the mother and father part altogether in her life and for that, she couldn¡¯t be any grateful.


    ¡± Am I not allowed to visit my daughter¡¯s room anymore?¡± Patricia asked her daughter, her eyes softening with love and affection.


    ¡± Of Course you can, mother. Do you even need to ask?¡± Martina countered.


    She could already tell the reason behind her mother¡¯ste visit. Her heart warmed at the thought.


    ¡± It¡¯s just that Dad will be lonely if you stay out for long.¡± Martina teased, earning a re from her mother.


    ¡± Your father can bear a few minutes alone but now, I want to talk to my daughter.¡± Patricia said Seriously flopping herself on Martina¡¯s bed before patting the space next to her.


    Martina being the baby she was, sprawled herself on the bed, her head resting on her mother¡¯sp who started threading her soft locks.


    ¡± What is it Mom? What do you want to talk about?¡± Martina asked, albeit with caution.


    ¡± I want us to talk about everything happening,¡± her mother started, taking a long pause.


    ¡± Are you happy dear?¡± Her mother¡¯s question confused her.


    ¡± What do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡± I mean with our new life. Coming back here, finding your sister and reuniting with your father. How do you feel about that?¡± She exined.


    Martina let out a heavy sigh and for a minute, silence reigned in the room.


    ¡± Honestly, I am happy that I finally reunited with my sister and father. Not only for myself but for you too. I could see that you longed to find my sister and even though you never voiced out, I knew you always wanted toe back here not only for Marina but for dad¡¯s sake. I can see how happy you are with them and although this is something new to us,  it¡¯s what I want.¡±


    Her answer was honest and from the heart. Ever since she learnt that she wasn¡¯t her only mother¡¯s daughter, she started observing her mother closely.


    She knew that her mother longed to be back home and that¡¯s why she did everything in her power to find her sister.


    ¡± I¡¯m d to hear that. What about the other issue?¡± Her mother probed.


    ¡± What other issue mother?¡± Martina feigned ignorance despite understanding her mother¡¯s question.


    ¡± About that fine Young man. What do you think about him?¡± She asked.


    She really wanted to know her daughter¡¯s opinion about the guy chosen for her.


    The man had confessed into loving her daughter but she needed to hear from get daughter what she thought about the whole engagement thing.


    ¡± The decision has been made mother, it doesn¡¯t matter what I think?¡± Martina shrugged.


    Her father had finalised everything with that hopeless man and his family.


    Her father said that he could rest assured that she would be in good hands.


    She trusted her father. It¡¯s not like she was in love with some other guy.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    She might as well settle with her father¡¯s choice.


    ¡± No honey, don¡¯t say that. If you don¡¯t like him, just tell me. I¡¯ll not allow my precious baby to be forced to do anything she doesn¡¯t want. I¡¯ll do anything in my power to cancel the engagement.¡± Her mother¡¯s sweet and caring voice made her feel like her heart was being tickled with feathers.


    It warmed her heart.


    ¡± It¡¯s fine with me Mom. It¡¯s not like I have a better candidate in mind. I am not getting young anymore and he seems like a good man. I will trust my father¡¯s choice and marry him when the timees.¡± Martina replied with a smile.


    ¡± Are you sure baby? I don¡¯t want you throwing away the chances of falling in love and, who said you are getting old?¡± Her mother scolded.


    ¡± Mom, not everybody is as Lucky as you were to fall in love. I think feelings can be cultivated with time. Besides, don¡¯t you want to see grandchildren running around you and calling you grandmother?¡± Martina asked and her mother let out a heartyughter.


    ¡± I am d you are already thinking about that because that was supposed to be my next question.¡± Patricia confessed, her voice yful.


    After bidding her daughter goodnight, Patricia left the room, leaving Martina all to her thoughts.


    She recalled the conversation she had with Dimitri when she was showing him around the house.


    He had not hidden his intentions of making her his wife.


    ¡± I am not ying around or making jokes out of my intentions to you. I knew you were the one for me the moment Iid my eyes on you. I don¡¯t need you to say yes, just give me a chance to prove myself to you.¡±


    After listening to him and much contemtion, she made the decision.


    ¡± If you are sure about your feelings then I will give you a chance. Use it wisely because I don¡¯t offer second chances.¡± She had told him and the smile that broke on his lips threatened her to smile back but she held it in.


    She just hoped she didn¡¯t make a mistake in giving the guy a chance to Court her.


    If things worked for them, she would ept his marriage proposal.


    She wasn¡¯t getting young anymore nor did she want to worry her parents.


    They won¡¯t say it to their faces but with their age, their parents had started worrying about their marriage.


    With Marina engaged, she could not be left behind now, could she?

 50. Visit his company

    Martina had just entered her bedroom after a quick shower. Today, Dimitri requested to take her to visit hispany. Marina sat on her bed, a smile etched on her lips.


    ¡± What?¡± Martina snapped at her. She hated the smirk dancing at the corner of her lips because that meant she was in for a round of teasing.


    ¡± Nothing. For someone who hated the guy, ain¡¯t things moving too fast between the two of you?¡± Marina asked with a carefree smile.


    ¡± Why? Are you jealous that your fiance has not taken you out ?¡± Martina shot back, a smirk ying at the corner of her lips.


    ¡± Honestly, yes. Your man treats you so well. I¡¯m jealous.¡± She replied straightforwardly.


    ¡± Well if he doesn¡¯t take you out, take him out yourself. Who said it always has to be the man doing the courting?¡± Martina smirked.


    ¡± Listen who is talking like a love guru.¡± Marina mocked but Martina shrugged.


    ¡± Take my advice Sister. Your man is a stone, don¡¯t expect him to act like a normal human.¡± Martina jabbed, earning a re from her twin.


    Of Course Marina knew as much. The guy might be handsome but he¡¯s always looking like the world owes him thousands of dors. Even with his beauty, such an expressionless face was a huge turn off.


    ¡± I¡¯ll leave you to get ready. Say hi to my brother-inw.¡± Marina said, escaping Martina¡¯s room. She was here to annoy Martina but she ended up being the one annoyed.


    Twenty minutester, Martina¡¯s phone chimed indicating a new message.


    She had just finished applying lip gloss. Looking at her reflection in the mirror, she could hardly recognize herself.


    She had decided to wear minimum makeup for a change.


    Martina was never one to wear makeup, she always preferred her face bare.


    Today however, Dimitri will be taking her to thepany, she might as well try to look appealing.


    Walking to the bed, she unlocked get phone and read the message.


    ¡± I am downstairs. Can¡¯t wait to see my Goddess.¡±


    She smiled reading the message. Dimitri had been vocal about his feelings for her in the past few days.


    He had taken her to his house to visit her parents and took her to a dinner date.


    She enjoyed hispany and every time, the guy would give her a new reason to like him.


    Prejudices aside, Martina could see that Dimitri was a great guy.


    He had his eyes only on her every time they went out, he would ignore all people


    It was like she was the only existence in his world and that made her feel special.


    Grabbing her purse, she took onest nce at herself. Satisfied with her looks, she left the room, walking downstairs.


    ¡± I can see you are going out again.¡± Her mothermented, a sweet smile on her face.


    ¡± Dimitri said he would take me to have a look at hispany so yes, I¡¯m going out.¡± Martina confirmed.


    ¡± I see that you are happy with him. I¡¯m happy for you my love.¡± Her mothermented.


    She could see genuine happiness in her daughter¡¯s eyes ever since that man came into her life.


    As a mother, what could be better than seeing your children happy with the partners they chose for themselves?


    ¡± Just like you are happy with father.¡± Martina teased and that earned a blush from her mother.


    ¡± Don¡¯t keep him waiting for long. Be careful and have fun ¡± her mother dismissed Making Martinaugh on her way out.


    It did not take long to identify Dimitri¡¯s car as he parked it in a conspicuous ce.


    He was leaning on the car, his hands plunged in his pants pockets.


    Today he was not in casual clothes as usual. He was dressed in a three piece Armani suit which hugged his muscles entuating his long legs.


    He looked impable in his suit and Martina had toment that he was looking all dashing.


    Walking towards the car with a smile on her face, her eyes did not forget to roam on his body with appreciation.


    Dimitri was the epitome of perfection. His features were well sculpted, coupled with the killer smile he always wore for her, he was like a sex god.


    Martina cleared her throat, ashamed of how she just defined her man.


    ¡± You look gorgeous as always, Goddess.¡± Dimitriplimented the moment Martina got to his side.


    ¡± You and your sweet mouth.¡± Martina jabbed with a small smile at the corner of her lips.


    She won¡¯t deny she liked it everytime Dimitriplimented her. It boosted her self esteem.


    ¡± It¡¯s the truth though, you look beautiful.¡± He affirmed, his eyes regarding Martina.


    Today she chose a yellow sundress for the asion.


    Taking her hand In his, he kissed her knuckles, his eyes trained on her hazel ones.


    ¡± I¡¯ll never get tired of telling you how much I love you mdy.¡± Dimitri said, worship evident in his eyes.


    To him, his Goddess was iparable. She was the best among the best and the only one for him.


    Dimitri drove the two of them to thepany. When the car came to a halt at the entrance, he was the first to step down, walking to Martina¡¯s side and extending his hand.


    Martina who was used to his gentlemanly nature did not hesitate to ce her hand in his as he guided her out of the car.


    He then intertwined their hands together and started walking to thepany.


    ¡± Dimitri, wait?¡± Martina made to pull her hands away but the man tightened his hold on her.


    ¡± What¡¯s the matter? You don¡¯t like it?¡± He asked and Martina shook her head.


    ¡± It¡¯s not that. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too much? I mean they are your employees and they will gossip.¡± She voiced her concern.


    ¡± They are my employees and you are my future wife. They can gossip as much as they want, I don¡¯t care. I only care about you.¡± The man said in utmost seriousness.


    Martina did not say anything after his answer. She knew there was no talking the guy out of it so she rxed.


    Dimitri guided her to his private elevator. All the people who they passed either nodded at him or greeted him but he ignored them all. He was focused on ying with her fingers and that made Martina feel embarrassed.


    The elevator came to a stop at the topmost floor and without letting her go for a second, he led her to his office.


    All the people passing would cast a nce at their intertwined arms. Shock, surprise and jealousy would reflect on their faces.


    Since Dimitri paid least attention to them, she also decided to ignore them and follow his lead.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Dimitri punched in codes, sessfully unlocking his office before leading Martina in.


    She gasped at the size and interior of the office.


    She knew that the guy was rich but not this rich.


    If her guess was right, this is thepany he started for himself after refusing to take over his family business.


    She didn¡¯t expect it to be this big.


    ¡± Make yourselffortable.¡± Dimitri said, guiding her to the sofa.


    Since Martina insisted on not taking a tour around thepany, she resulted in apanying him as he worked. He had a few documents that needed his attention. He promised to take her out for lunch once he was done.


    With snacks and different magazines to read, Martina opted to make herself busy as she watched Dimitri work.


    He appeared to be more attractive when immersed in work.


    Looking at him, Martina could not help but have naughty thoughts about the man


    He was attractive and that made her wonder how it would feel to have him pinning her in bed and assaulting her love pot.


    The thoughts alone made her core clench painfully with anticipation and before she could stop herself, she was already standing before his working table.


    ¡± Is there something you want?¡± Dimitri raised his eyes to meet her hazel ones and what he saw there made him gulp.

 51. Steamy content

    Dimitri swallowed hard when Martina circled his work table. She pushed hisputer aside together with the files he was working on before sensually flopping herself on his desk.


    All this while, their eyes were still trained to each other, no one dared to look away.


    ¡± I have been thinking about doing something for you.¡± Martina said, biting her lower lip. Her lustful eyes trained on Dimitri¡¯s lips.


    Her sinful hands travelled to his abs as she started roaming them all over his chest.


    ¡± What is it goddess, tell me?¡± Dimitri replied in a strained voice. It sounded like the words were struggling to be voiced out.


    ¡± I am dying to kiss you so badly.¡± She confessed, her thumb now tracing his lower lip.


    ¡± Martina,¡± Dimitri called in a breathless voice.


    The woman before him was seducing the crap out of him and now he was so turned on.


    His junior brother downstairs was dying to be freed and taken care of.


    He didn¡¯t know what his Goddess was ying at. He wasn¡¯t sure if this was a game or she meant what she said. He was dying to flip her over and do sinful things to her but he held his cool.


    He would never do anything to scare his Goddess away.


    He had to take things slowly, having her take the lead to initiate any intimacy would be highly appreciated. Afterall, he had been dying to make love to her, to use his actions and dedicate his whole being to show her how much he loved her.


    ¡± Shhhh!¡± Martina stopped him from talking.


    ¡± You have been so good to me. So good that I want to do something to you in exchange,¡± her words didn¡¯t seem to sit well with Dimitri.


    He loved her and all his affection was not meant to be repaid. He did everything because he loved her not because he expected anything from her in return.


    When they started dating, he made it known to her that he would love her for the both of them. He would be doing the loving, that she didn¡¯t need to worry about loving him back. As long as she remained by his side, it was enough.


    ¡± I love you, that¡¯s why I treat you like my queen, not because I expect something from you in return.¡± Dimitri replied, sounding displeased to only have Martina chuckle.


    ¡± I know that. You¡¯ve made that clear to me but I am a woman. I have my needs and one of the needs I have right now is for someone to fuck me. I want to feel you buried deep inside me. You im to love me, then why don¡¯t you make love to me now?¡± Martina finished, her brows cocked at Dimitri.


    The man swallowed hard. Those were not the words he expected to hear from her especially when his goddess was always the prim and proper woman, and reserved.


    ¡± Are you sure about that?¡± Dimitri probed. He needed to make sure his Goddess understood what she was asking of him.


    He did not want her regretting her actionster. He was also giving her a chance to back out because once he started, he was not sure when he would stop himself.


    ¡± Absolutely.¡± Martina replied with conviction and thest straw of Dimitri¡¯s self control snapped.


    Hoisting her in his arms, he carried her to a mahogany door which clicked open after scanning his face.


    They stepped Inside what seemed like a bedroom.


    ¡± I wanted to make our first time special but I guess we will be perfuming this room with our scent.¡± He said, moving to the king size bed and cing her on the bed softly.


    ¡± Allow me to worship you my Goddess.¡± Dimitri said, his coat and shirt flying recklessly to God knows where.


    He stood before her half naked. His well defined muscles and torso bared for Martina to admire and admire she did.


    Climbing to the bed, Dimitri hovered over his Queen, his eyes searching hers. He wanted to make sure she was still game and when he saw the anticipation and lust clouding her eyes, he dipped in to kiss her.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    The kiss was slow and sensual but Martina had something else in mind.


    Biting his bottom lip, she thrusted her tongue inside his mouth, tasting and exploring every corner of his mouth.


    Her kisses were passionate and demanding, forcing Dimitri to move with her rhythm.


    ¡± Undress me.¡± Shemanded and Dimitri obliged.


    It was his first time doing this but he did it like an expert. Ofcourse, he would never allow his woman to know that he¡¯s that inexperienced


    Dimitri blushed the moment her breasts were exposed to his biwei.


    They were rounded with a hardened nipple.


    Out of instinct, his mouth lowered and captured one of her nipples, his hand moving to cup her other.


    Martina moaned and Dimitri confirmed that he was doing it all right.


    He pleasured her breasts, sucking and licking it.


    Martina could feel her core throbbing with need and Dimitri continued to pleasure and assault her nipples.


    She mped her legs together feeling her pussy releasing love juices.


    Dimitri¡¯s tongue expertly swirled around her nipples while he kneaded the other.


    ¡± Ahh, I need more.¡± Martina cried out in pleasure, Unable to keep herself from moaning to his continuous assault.


    ¡± I want you,¡± she breathed out and Dimitri obliged.


    He unbuckled his belt before unzipping his trousers. He then pulled them down together with his briefs as his hardened soldier sprang free.


    Martina licked her lower lip seeing how huge his cock was.


    For someone like him, she didn¡¯t expect him to be so big.


    She gulped, not from nervousness but anticipation. She could not wait to have him taking her as she rode her high.


    ¡± I don¡¯t have any protection.¡± Dimitri voiced out.


    He was not worried about her health, rather he was concerned with her getting pregnant.


    They had not talked about children and although he would be d to have her carry his child, that would happen when she was ready.


    Martina understood his concern, making her smile. He was such a nice guy, always putting her ahead of everything.


    It¡¯s at this moment she thanked the heavens for bringing such a man to her life.


    ¡± It¡¯s okay, I can always take an after pill.¡± She replied, not wanting them to dwell on the topic.


    Ofcourse, that would be thest thing she would do.


    Having a child with this man didn¡¯t seem like a bad idea.


    With her words, Dimitri positioned himself at her entrance. She was soaking wet, making her pussy slippery.


    With one push, he filled her with his girth.


    Martina gasped from the invasion. She was no virgin, something she had made known to the guy in the beginning of their rtionship. But the guy was bigger than her ex, not to mention she hadn¡¯t had sex for several months.


    ¡± Sorry, did I hurt you?¡± Dimitri asked out of concern. He hadn¡¯t considered herfort and he med himself for that.


    ¡± It¡¯s okay, you are just big.¡± Martina replied shyly, making Dimitri chuckle.


    ¡± Is that apliment?¡± He teased but got no reply.


    ¡± I¡¯ll start moving now.¡± He announced before pulling out and thrusting again which made Martina cry out of pleasure.


    The sound of moans and grunts filled the room as Dimitri thrusted in and out of her pussy.


    Martina started moving her hips meeting each of his thrust.


    Their bodies moved in a rhythm as the couple pleasured each other.


    Dimitri fucked her with reckless abandon, his sheath hitting the right spots making the woman underneath his cry out his name in pleasure.


    The two could not get enough of each other as they made love again and again that day.


    By the time they were both satiated, the night had knocked while the two love birds remained locked in the room.


    Exhausted, Martina sent a text to inform her sister that she would not be back for the night.


    Dimitri ordered supper for them after helping a sore Martina to clean up.


    ¡± You know for a Virgin, you surest long.¡± Martinamented. She had not expected the man to be so good at it even after he imed that he never did it before.


    ¡± I can¡¯t settle with not satisfying my woman in bed. I don¡¯t want to give you a reason to leave me.¡± Dimitri replied with a smile.

 52. The end

    ¡± We are gathered here today to celebrate the holy Union between two souls who have made the decision to journey their life together.¡± The priest announced.


    Dimitri turned to look at his bride who was looking all beautiful in white.


    He could still not believe that today he would be marrying his Goddess.


    He was the happiest man on earth today.


    ¡± If there is anyone amongst us who opposes this holy matrimony should raise their hands or forever hold their peace.¡±


    Silence followed the priest¡¯s words, nobody made a sound.


    ¡± If that¡¯s settled then we shallmence with the wedding.¡± The priest announced.


    After reading a verse from the Bible and exining the church¡¯s expectations to the two lovers, it was time to exchange wedding rings.


    ¡± I give you this ring as a symbol of my love and dedication to you. It also stands for my unwithering devotion to you. From today onwards, Martina Santos, you will be bound to me in holy matrimony. I vow to love, cherish and protect you. In times of sadness and happiness, in riches and in poverty, in good health and sickness, I shall protect our marriage and respect me, my God be my witness.¡± Dimitri said before sliding a ring to Martina¡¯s ring finger.


    ¡± Dimitri, your presence in my life has been a blessing. With this ring, I swear to have my eyes on you always, never to falter. I promise to love and cherish you for as long as I live.¡± Martina vowed, sliding a ring on Dimitri¡¯s finger.


    The audience pped and cheered happily.


    ¡± With the powers given to me by the church and this country, I pronounce you husband and wife.¡± The priest announced.


    ¡± You may now kiss the bride.¡± He added and Dimitri did not waste his time iming her lips as the crowd cheered.


    ¡± I can¡¯t believe the first marriage we attend is Martina¡¯s.¡± Terry said to Marina.


    The two of them were the flower girls who escorted Marina to the isle.


    ¡± She is glowing, I think my sister is pregnant.¡± Marinamented and that earned a giggle from Terry.


    ¡± That¡¯s even better. She gets to have a husband and a baby. I¡¯m going to be a godmother soon.¡± Terry announced excitedly.


    ¡± Why don¡¯t we try to make our own babies darling?¡± Ronald said, his eyes going straight around Terry¡¯s waist.


    ¡± That would be a great Idea.¡± Terry replied, turning to kiss the man.


    ¡± Eeew that¡¯s gross!¡± Marina, who was forced to eat dog food,mented.


    ¡± Why don¡¯t you go to your fiance? He must be lonely.¡± Ronald shot, pointing at Lucas who was sipping on a ss of wine as he sat alone.


    Marina rolled her eyes before walking away Intending to say goodbye to her sister who was flying away with Dimitri for their honeymoon.


    The man had finally agreed to register their marriage and they got married a month ago yet even after moving together, they slept in different rooms.


    The man made zero advances on her. He treated her like she didn¡¯t exist.


    As a woman, his treatment bruised her ego but she would not force herself on him.


    Marina had even gone as far as seducing him thinking that he would give in to her advances but nothing happened.


    She got frustrated and started treating him coldly.


    She had even suspected that he was seeing someone else behind her back but even after shamelessly stalking him for weeks, there was nothing out of the ordinary.


    It was either that or he was good at hiding his tracks.


    She already gave up and decided to concentrate her attention on her father¡¯spany.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    She had taken over the family business and Martina was managing herw firm.


    Marina hadpletely cut ties with Shadow after Martina convinced him.


    Pulling her dress which had a trail behind, she walked to Martina who was standing besides the already waiting car.


    ¡± I guess it¡¯s until a monthter I¡¯ll see you?¡± Marina asked, a fake smile stered on her face.


    Martina said nothing, she just nodded as she regarded her sister.


    ¡± Well then sister, travel safely. Don¡¯t forget to call and send me pictures.¡± She added, moving to hug Martina before turning to walk away.


    ¡± Sister.¡± Martina called sessfully, halting Marina who did not dare turn around to face her sister.


    She did not want to be seen by her sister crying. It was her sister¡¯s happy day, she could not curse them with her traitorous tears.


    ¡± If you are not happy with him, don¡¯t push yourself. Take a break and figure out if you still want to continue with the marriage.¡±


    Martina walked to her, stuffing a ne ticket into her sister¡¯s hands.


    ¡± Wipe those tears and put on a smile. My sister is strong and I am sure you will figure things out.¡± Martina added before walking away.


    Marina walked to her car, ripping off the trail of her dress before dumping it in a dustbin.


    She got to her car and drove away without looking back.


    The tears she had fought hard to restrain flowed down her cheeks.


    She felt unwanted and unlucky but it was her who chose the man to marry, she could only me her poor choice.


    Marina drove to a club in town.


    She didn¡¯t care that it was still afternoon and the club was not even officially open.


    She sat at a corner and ordered drinks.


    The waiter was adamant at first but seeing her state, he changed his mind. He had seen many of them,ing to drown their sorrows to at least escape reality.


    However he did not forget to remind her to take it easy because a bottle of Scotch was enough to knock a man out, talk less of a woman.


    Marina was halfway through her drink when Lucas approached her.


    ¡± What are you doing here?¡± She asked, her tone cold.


    He was thest creature she wanted to see.


    ¡± Coming to take my wife home.¡± Lucas replied as a matter of fact.


    ¡± Wife?¡± Marina scoffed.


    ¡± Have you ever treated me as a wife? Get lost and leave me alone.¡± Marina replied, her eyes ring daggers at him.


    ¡± I will treat you as my wife tonight. Let¡¯s consummate our marriage.¡± Lucas dered and without giving her a chance to reply, he mmed his lips to hers.


    That evening, Lucas let go of his reservation and poured his heart and vulnerability to Marina as they became one.


    ¡± Please let it be real this time. I don¡¯t want to be hurt again.¡± Marina heard him murmur but she was too spent to even ask him what he meant.


    ****************The end************


    Hi my lovely readers, this is red butterfly your author.


    Thanks foring this far with me.


    Your support made me finish this book even after abandoning it for six months ?


    Thanks.


    Don¡¯t forget to leave a review andment.

 53. Resolved issues

    Despite being on her honeymoon, Martina could not help but worry about Marina. The pain and sadness she saw in her twin¡¯s face was something that kept guing her mind, making her so ufortable.


    Since the time she reunited with her sister, Marina was the light in their life. Bubbly and always smiling but today, on her sister¡¯s special day, she had to force a smile.


    That hurt Martina alot.


    ¡± Wifey, are you thinking about your sister?¡± Dimitri, who had just emerged from the bathroom, asked.


    As her husband, he could tell that his wife was worried about her twin.


    He was too but not about Marina but about his good buddy Lucas.


    How could someone be as stupid as to not see that a woman loves him.


    He actually didn¡¯t need to chase his wife like he did with his Goddess, yet the guy was stupid enough to think that Marina was just fooling around.


    Actually, both he and Ronald knew that Lucas was just scared of what happened with Tina would repeat itself.


    Afterall, he was once wounded by love.


    But imposing the same judgement on Marina was really cruel of him.


    Everybody could see that the woman truly loved him.


    ¡± I can¡¯t help it. ¡± Martina replied.


    Moving to the bed, Dimitri eased himself on the bed.


    ¡± Why don¡¯t you give her a call and see how she is doing? You won¡¯t solve anything nor help her by sitting here worried.¡± Dimitri advised.


    ¡± I am afraid if I call her, she will just be sadder.¡± Martina spoke.


    As someone who loved concealing her feelings from others, calling Marina didn¡¯t seem like a good idea.


    It might even make her More miserable.


    ¡± You know, we have to push those two people to confess to each other. Your sister loves Lucas but she never said it to him. Lucas on the other hand is afraid to fall in Love. He is afraid that things will end up like what happened with his first girlfriend. He is just being insecure. Your sister is an outstanding woman. Maybe he thinks she will change her mind.¡± Dimitri gave his opinion about the matter at hand.


    ¡± Is my sister that kind of a woman?¡± Martina asked with a frown.


    ¡± I never said she was. I am just analysing things from Lucas¡¯ point of view.


    You have to understand, he is insecure and likes to bury his true feelings and mask his emotions.¡± Dimitri defended himself.


    After knowing his wife and her twin, he came to know that you can never badmouth one in front of the other or you are doomed.


    ¡± Do you think he loves my sister?¡± Martina asked with hopeful eyes. If Lucas has any feelings for her sister, she would do anything to make their rtionship work.


    ¡± If not, then why do you think he agreed to marry her?¡± Instead of giving a straight answer, Dimitri shot a question.


    Martina beamed after understanding what Dimitri meant.


    Since her brother-inw loved her twin, she would make sure they became a real couple.


    Looking at the mischievous smirk dancing on her lips, Dimitri shivered Inwardly. He could tell that something was cooking inside his wife¡¯s mind.


    ¡± What are you nning? I know that look.¡± Dimitri asked sceptically.


    Ofcourse, he was aware that his woman would never do anything to harm Lucas since he is the man her sister loved.


    ¡± Nothing.¡± Martina replied with an ambiguous smile.


    Taking her phone, she gave her sister a call.


    After three rings, the phone was received.


    ¡± Hello?¡± A husky voice greeted making Martina quickly withdraw the phone from her ears and cross checked the person she just gave a call.


    When she confirmed that it was her sister¡¯s phone, fury consumed her.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡± What the hell do you think you are doing with my sister¡¯s phone, bastard? Leave my sister alone. She is a married woman. I am warning you, don¡¯t try something funny with her otherwise I will hunt and skin you alive a**hole.¡± Martina hauled profanities.


    Lucas who had groggily received the call frowned after hearing the insults directed to him.


    He identified the voice of thedy as his wife¡¯s sister.


    ¡± Concentrate on your husband and don¡¯t bother us. Your sister is with me.¡± Lucas replied before hanging up and switching off the phone.


    He then proceeded to switch his own off.


    After having a passionate night with his wife, he did not want anybody disturbing them.


    Martina was taken aback and when she was about to say something, the phone beeped indicating that the call was disconnected.


    ¡± That bastard! He is so arrogant.¡± Sheined.


    ¡± What happened? Who were you cussing just now? I thought you gave your sister a call?¡± Dimitri asked.


    He was suppressing hisughter. Actually he had already figured out what transpired between his wife and the person who received the call.


    If he was not wrong, then he was not the only one enjoying a honeymoon.


    Someone else seemed to havee back to his senses.


    He was happy for them.


    ¡± Who else could it be? It¡¯s that friend of yours. His ego is mountainous. Can¡¯t he simply tell me that it¡¯s him and not sound so rude.¡¯ Martinained, making Dimitri chuckle.


    ¡± I don¡¯t think you were polite to him either. How do you expect him to be polite to you?¡± Dimitri asked and that earned a re from Martina. Seeing his wife¡¯s angry expression, he shuddered.


    ¡± Whose side are you on?¡± She inquired dangerously.


    ¡± Ofcourse I am on your side.¡± Dimitri replied with a fanning expression on his face.


    Of Course he would never be against his wife, no matter if she is wrong or right.


    To him, she is always right.


    He used to wonder why his father would give in to his mother¡¯s demands regardless of how ridiculous they were. Now, he could rte.


    As a wife ve, he came to acknowledge the saying that a wife is always right. That is the secret to a sessful marriage.


    ¡± That¡¯s my hubby.¡± Martina praised before kissing him softly.


    ¡± Finally, my sister conquered that ice ball. As long as he makes her happy, I don¡¯t have a problem with it. I will warn him the next time we meet.¡± Martina spoke with a smile.


    ¡± What will you do? Will you also cut his balls and feed them to the dogs like your sister told me?¡± Dimitri asked.


    He still shivers when he remembers the warning Marina gave him if he ever hurts his wife.


    Not like he would ever hurt her, at least not intentionally.


    ¡± That¡¯s going soft on him. I¡¯ll mince his dick and feed it to him.¡± Martina dered, making Dimitri shudder.


    What a pair of violent twins! Nevertheless, he loved his wife a lot. She is the most beautiful and loving woman he has ever met in his life.


    ¡± Now that everything is fine with your sister, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s time we officially start our honeymoon?¡± Dimitri asked with a flirting smile.


    Martina blushed after hearing his words.


    Yes, it¡¯s their honeymoon and her mother told her that this is the best time to conceive a child.


    With everything settled in her life, what else would stop her from building her family?


    That¡¯s something she has always wanted.


    ¡± I¡¯ll take a shower first.¡± Martina announced, escaping to the bathroom.


    With a mischievous smile, Dimitri followed her to the bathroom.

 54. My husband

    Dimitri sneaked to the bathroom with a grin on his face. Letting his towel slide down revealing his hardened shaft, he tiptoed to the bathroom where the shower was already running.


    ¡± I have been waiting for you.¡± Martina cooed with her naked back facing Dimitri giving him an ample view of her behind.


    ¡± Why the shower?¡± Dimitri asked, stepping in with his already half hard shaft.


    Martina took him in her arms, kissing him deeply while she pulled his lower lip with her teeth, massaging his erection with her soft hands.


    ¡± Don¡¯t pretend like you have not been fantasising about this.¡± Martina breathed out as her lips continued to assault his own.


    ¡± I won¡¯t deny that.¡± Dimitri grinned, pushing her away.


    ¡± But, I want to admire you first. Everytime I look at you, I feel like it¡¯s our First time meeting and being intimate.¡± Dimitri confessed.


    To him, it didn¡¯t matter how many times they spent together or made love, everytime, it gave him a new experience. It felt like it was always a new start each time.


    ¡± What¡¯s with the pickup lines?¡± Martina asked with a blush.


    She won¡¯t deny it, she felt the same too. To her, Dimitri has always been that refreshing experience, the one she won¡¯t be getting tired of.


    Anytime he holds her, she can¡¯t help the butterflies in her stomach not to mention the spark that spreads throughout her body.


    ¡± They are not pickup lines my wife, this is what I feel about you.¡± Dimitri said seriously.


    He never knew that a day wille that he will be this mushy with a woman and mean it all.


    ¡± Ever since I saw you, I made it my mission to make you my wife. Look at us now, I can proudly call you my wife, my love.¡± Dimitri said, pulling Martina Into his arms.


    His erect cock was pressing itself on her front as it twitched.


    ¡± This is what you do to me.¡± He said, taking one of her hands and cing it on his cock while he directed the other to his heart which was beating impossibly fast.


    Martina allowed her hand to feel his pulsating heart and she smiled. She could feel her own beating to his own rhythm.


    ¡± I love you,¡± Martina murmured into his ears. Sometimes, one doesn¡¯t say too many words for their partner to understand them. Sometimes, words ain¡¯t even needed.


    Dimitri imed Martina¡¯s lips, devouring them as if they were the sweetest thing he has ever tasted. Well to him, they actually were.


    Martina kissed him back with the same intensity.


    As their lips yed a tango dance, their hands Indulged in roaming all over each other¡¯s bodies.


    The warm water cascading down made the ambience fit for a sweet love exchanged and the two took advantage of that.


    Dimitri lifted Martina and her legs automatically circled his waist.


    He then pressed her at the wall making Martina flinch from the cold sensation from the contact of her skin with the tiled wall.


    ¡± My body will warm you up.¡± Dimitri assured before plunging into her core.


    Martina felt like her entire world had exploded the moment he entered her. She wrapped her arms and legs tightly around him as he pulled out and plunged once again, making her moan his name.


    She can¡¯t believe how much pleasure this man could bring her. She was sure she would never get tired of him.


    Martina looked down on where their bodies connected, watching how Dimitri¡¯s cock moved in and out of her. It was almost hypnotising to watch.


    Dimitri held her up, angling her to his own liking. He was determined to bring her to the most pleasurable orgasm he could.


    Martina was panting by the time Dimitri pushed her towards her orgasm.


    But of course, he would not let her cum do easily.


    He pulled out of her, making Martina groan with frustration.


    ¡± What¡¯re you doing?¡± Martina asked, still clinging on to him.


    ¡± I want to pleasure you.¡± Dimitri answered, his cock throbbing against Martina¡¯s entrance.


    With that, he lowered her down before kneeling between her legs.


    His hot breath fanning her core made her moan out loud.


    Dimitri¡¯s tongue flicked her clit, teasing it while his hand massaged her thigh and ass.


    ¡± Oh my God,¡± Martina eximed.


    She felt her body temperature rise as her heartbeat thumped loudly in her ears.


    ¡± You¡¯re going to be the death of me.¡± Martina groaned, her hips bucking at Dimitri¡¯s face.


    Dimitri allowed her to set the pace as she used his mouth for her own pleasure.


    He thrusted in and out of her with grace. He wanted her to enjoy their love making just like he always did.


    Tonight, he would make it about her and not himself. He would pleasure her until she begs for more.


    He would imnt himself into her, making sure her core is drenched with his cum and covered with his scent.


    He would make sure she will never doubt their love.


    Martina¡¯s moans got louder. She was nearing her orgasm.


    ¡± Dimitri,¡± she panted. ¡± Oh my god¡­ Dimitri¡­ Dimitri¡­¡±


    Martina¡¯s eyes rolled back as her body arched. She was so close to her climax.


    ¡± !¡± Martina moaned loudly as she felt her walls clench around Dimitri¡¯s tongue.


    Soon afterwards, she came, violently and hard.


    Her legs trembled and if it wasn¡¯t for Dimitri supporting her, she would have wobbled.


    He helped her down before she kissed him, tasting herself in his mouth.


    She didn¡¯t mind that as she loved the taste of Dimitri, especially after their intimacy.


    He lifted her up and she wrapped her legs around him..


    Assuming their previous position, he filled her core with his members.


    ¡± Ohh God!¡± Martina eximed.


    It always felt so good when he was inside her. The sensation was like an addictive drug, one that she couldn¡¯t live without.


    ¡± Fuck! You are so fucking tight.¡± Dimitri grunted, trying not to lose control as Martina¡¯s walls contracted around him.


    He never thought that Martina could be tighter than a glove.


    He pulled out of her making her whimper in disappointment and then mmed into her.


    ¡± Dimitri!¡± Martina cried, wrapping her arms around his neck.


    He did it again and again.


    He repeated his movements, going in and out of her until they both reached the pinnacle of their climax.


    Dimitri pulled out of her before bending her on all fours and mming inside of her.


    Martina screamed, the pleasure overflowing in her body.


    She reached her orgasm from that one thrust.


    Dimitri wasn¡¯t far behind as he continued to pump inside of her while he stroked her clit, his fingers a blur.


    ¡°Dimitri please¡­¡± Martina begged even without knowing what she was begging for.


    All she knew was that she needed to beg.


    Was it for mercy or perhaps for him to give her more? She didn¡¯t know and honestly at that point, she didn¡¯t want to Know anymore.


    Martina screamed as Dimitri let loose inside her, pumping his seed into her core.


    Martina copsed on the ground, breathing heavily as she looked at the shower raining down on her.


    She felt like she had lost all the energy in her body.


    ¡± I will carry you to bed.¡± Dimitri offered, helping her up and carrying her to their bed.


    She snuggled into him, not wanting to let him go as heid her on the soft mattress.


    ¡± Are you tired my love?¡± Dimitri asked, stroking her hair.


    ¡± You¡¯re going to kill me.¡± Martinained.


    ¡± Only with love,¡± Dimitri chuckled. ¡± I love you so much my wife.¡±


    ¡± I love you too, my husband.¡± Martina smiled.


    The two soon fell asleep with their bodies entangled in each other¡¯s arms.


    They had contended smiles on their faces.


    Day one of their honeymoon and they were both looking forward to more days of lovemaking and having fun too.


    ***C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Martina opened the sliding ss door that led to the balcony of their hotel room.


    The beach was a distance from their room and she could hear the sounds of the sea crashing.


    It was peaceful, the beach looked so beautiful and she was so thankful for Dimitri¡¯s choice of this hotel.


    The whole area was decorated in tropical colours and she felt like she was living on an enchanted ind.


    She could see people walking by with their families and couples swimming.

 55. Wild beast

    ¡± Good morning wifey?¡± Dimitri greeted, walking to hug Martina from behind. He had woken up to an empty bed but upon turning his face right, he was greeted by the sight of his woman standing in all glory with a see through night dress which had his member throbbing with need.


    ¡± Morning,¡± Martina replied, her gaze scanning the outside which to her was a breathtaking view. Staying with her mother in another country, she had not had the chance to tour the world.


    Her mother was not capable enough to sponsor for that and when she finally got a job, she concentrated on making their lives better.


    ¡± What got you so hooked?¡± Dimitri asked, his hands brushing the stray strands of her hair while he kissed her neck.


    ¡± The scenery outside. Isn¡¯t it beautiful?¡± Martina asked without tearing off her gaze from the beach.


    ¡± Yes, very beautiful.¡± Dimitri replied, his eyes trained on her beautiful face.


    Feeling his heated gaze on her, Martina blushed before yfully pping his shoulders.


    ¡± I mean the view outside is beautiful. What are you thinking?¡± She implored.


    ¡± I have the most beautiful scenery here with me. Why do I need to watch anything else which can¡¯tpare?¡± Dimitri replied with a straight face making Martina even more embarrassed.


    ¡± Stop saying such embarrassing stuff. Let¡¯s go for breakfast,¡± Martina said, pulling him towards the bed.


    ¡± Oh¡­ we are going to have breakfast but I think you want your first meal to be with your stomach full of my cock.¡± Dimitri teased Making Martina turn best red.


    ¡± Stop being a pervert. Go take a shower first.¡± Martina pushed him out of the bed.


    ¡± It is not like I have not had sex with you in this room.¡± Dimitri replied while adjusting his morning wood.


    Then without a warning, he hauled Martina and made his way to the bathroom.


    Dimitri ced Martina down before he went ahead to fill the bathtub with warm water.


    ¡± Have a bath with me then we will go for breakfast.¡± He said, shing Martina one of his killer smiles.


    Martina nodded in agreement even when she knew what would transpire afterwards. She wasn¡¯t stupid to think that all Dimitri wanted was to have a shower. Especially not with the obvious bulge under his briefs.


    After filling the tub, Dimitri moved back towards Martina and held her hand as he made her step into the warm bath. He didn¡¯t say a word. He just stood there and watched as Martina washed her body.


    ¡± I¡¯ll help you.¡± He offered, taking the gel and loofah.


    Martina gave him the sponge and started to wash her hair while Dimitrithered her body with soap.


    Martina¡¯s eyes followed his movements while he scrubbed her body with the loofer, massaging her breasts.


    Martina let out a throaty moan and Dimitri smiled Inwardly. His n to have her for breakfast was slowly falling into ce.


    ¡± Open your legs.¡± Dimitri said when he felt his member getting hard from the sounds Martina was making.


    ¡± Dimitri¡­¡± Martina tried to resist but with the way his fingers were ying with her clit, she could not resist.


    ¡± Do it for me baby,¡± Dimitri said with a husky voice, his fingers moving up and down her pussy.


    Martina let out a deep moan as she parted her legs.


    ¡± I love how your cunt is gaping.¡± Dimitri whispered as his fingers slowly entered her drenched pussy.


    Martina closed her eyes as she felt her orgasm creeping in.


    ¡± Baby¡­¡± Martina cried out loud as she felt her pussy walls clenching around his fingers.


    ¡± That was a nice breakfast I had this morning.¡± Dimitri said, bringing his fingers out of her pussy.


    Martina opened her eyes to see what he was doing and she moaned loudly seeing his fingers sucking on her juices.


    Dimitri then stripped his boxer briefs before joining her into the bathtub.


    He took hold of Martina¡¯s waist and made her straddle him.


    ¡± Ride me baby, ride me with my face between your breasts. It¡¯s my second breakfast for today.¡± Dimitri breathed out with dted pupils.


    Martina could not resist his charm as she lowered herself down his cock, feeling him entering her slowly.


    ¡± Ride me baby, I want to see you ride me,¡± Dimitri ordered.


    Martina followed hismand as she moved her body up and down his cock.


    ¡± Don¡¯t stop, baby. Fuck me, ride me with your pretty face on my face. Give me your love.¡± He said, capturing her lips with his own.


    Dimitri started thrusting up , meeting Martina¡¯s thrusts. He started going in deep while kissing her.


    ¡± Ahhh, oh god!¡± Martina cried out as she felt her climax nearing.


    ¡± I¡¯m cumming,¡± she screamed as she felt herself releasing all of her juice.


    ¡± Oh, baby, you are squeezing my cock so well. Cum on my cock like that. Cum on my cock,¡± Dimitri said with lust filled eyes.


    He held her body still and thrusted a few more times before he started to cum deep within her cunt.


    ¡± Don¡¯t move, let my cum drip out of your cunt and make a puddle in the water.¡± Dimitri said, closing his eyes as he rode his high.


    ¡± Who would have thought that you talk so dirty when fucking.¡± Martina scoffed.


    She could not believe the once Innocent and dummy man she met a while ago had suddenly transformed into a hungry beast who talks dirty during sex.


    Could it be that he was hiding this wild side all this time? She wondered.


    Dimitri blushed hearing her words. Last night, he was worried that his wife will soon be bored with him since she was always the active one in bed so he secretly watched the videos Ronald sent to him before their wedding.


    ¡± I am worried that your wife will soon get tired of you if you don¡¯t spice things up in bed.¡± Those were Ronald¡¯s words.


    Although at first he cussed Ronald for sending such immortal stuff to him,st night, he decided to learn and give his wife an unforgettable honeymoon.


    ¡± Did you like it?¡± Dimitri asked, his cock still inside his wife¡¯s cunt.


    Did she like it? Ofcourse, she just didn¡¯t like it, she loved it.


    She was never a conservative woman and liked to explore when ites to sex. However, she had not expected her husband to turn into a wild beast in bed.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡± I did like it.¡± Martina replied as she brought his lips on hers for a kiss.


    ¡± Good, let¡¯s go for breakfast then,¡± Dimitri said, leaving the tub.


    The two then made their way to their room. After dressing up, they left for the hotel restaurant.


    ¡± Look who is glowing so early in the morning.¡± A sweet voice said and when Martina turned to look at the source of voice, her eyes widened with surprise.

 56. Its now or forever

    ¡± Marina!¡± Martina called out, suprised to see her sister at the same hotel they were lodging.


    Was her sister not at country A where they left them when they departed for their honeymoon? Howes she is here?


    ¡± What? You are not happy to see me?¡± Marina asked, feigning being hurt.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m happy to see you! I¡¯m so happy, I could cry.¡±


    ¡°So how is it. Was it a good surprise?¡± Marina asked, and they hugged, while both smiling.


    ¡± Any surprise from you is a pleasant surprise. I missed you.¡± Martina replied, kissing her sister¡¯s cheeks.


    Marina giggled from the affection she was getting from her sister.


    Lucas who was ignored the moment his wife saw her sister frowned in displeasure before ring at Dimitri.


    He had the words ¡± get your woman off my wife¡± written on his face.


    Dimitri who was equally displeased my how his wife ignored him after seeing her sister rolled his eyes at Lucas.


    He wondered why the two busybodies dropped by, ruining his perfect honeymoon with his wife.


    ¡± I¡¯m so jealous. Marina gets kisses and I don¡¯t?¡± Terry¡¯s voice sounded.


    The four people turned to see Terry and Ronald walking towards them.


    The two girls rushed to Terry, embracing her in a group hug.


    Lucas and Dimitri turned to look at Ronald with using eyes.


    Ronald who had wasted his breath for hours trying to convince his fiance that joining Dimitri was not right could only shrug his shoulders.


    If it was up to him, he would be back in the country managing his business and going to sleep with his fiance in the evening.


    After being threatened at five in the morning, he had no choice but follow Terry all the way here.


    ¡± Marina sent me a message saying we should crash your honeymoon and surprise you. I¡¯m d I agreed to tag along.¡± Terry said with excitement.


    ¡± We gonna have so much fun together.¡± Martina said and the girls agreed.


    ¡± But before that, let¡¯s grab something to eat. Someone did tire me so muchst night.¡± Marinained and Lucas looked away.


    ¡± What are you saying? My waist is sore. I even can¡¯t feel my legs.¡± Terry chipped and the girls burst outughing.


    ¡± I bet you guys enjoyed it so don¡¯tin ¡± Martina spoke and the girls giggled before walking away, totally ignoring the men.


    ¡± Now what?¡± Dimitri whined, ring at the two men.


    ¡± Are you asking me?¡± Lucas jabbed.


    ¡± What else can we do? Just follow behind them like the abandoned puppies we are.¡± Ronald voiced.


    ¡± This is all your fault. Why did you guys agree to bring them? I am a married man yet I can¡¯t even have breakfast with my wife.¡± Dimitriined.


    ¡± Stop whining already!¡± Lucas berated.


    While they argued, Ronald was already on his way following his girlfriend.


    ¡± It¡¯s so good to be out.¡± Terry spoke as the six had breakfast together.


    Thedies had taken one side of the table while the men took the other side.


    After being cast aside, they were infuriated but what could they do.


    ¡± We should go out some more. Just the three of us.¡± Martina said and Dimitri mmed his cutlery making a loud ng.


    The whole ce fell silent and everybody turned to look at him.


    Raising his face, he found five pairs of eyes staring at him.


    Chuckling softly, ¡±  sorry about that, I could not hold by fork well so it slipped past my hands.¡± He said.


    Lucas snorted.


    Coward!


    The others shook their heads.


    ¡± You were lucky you didn¡¯t injure yourself.¡± Lucasmented and Ronald chuckled.


    ¡± What¡¯s the n  after breakfast?¡± Dimitri asked.


    ¡± The girls and I are going swimming. You can tag along if you want.¡± Martina spoke.


    ¡± Are you serious here? Did you marry me or them?¡± Unable to hold his displeasure, Dimitri asked pointing at Marina and Terry.


    Martina frowned.


    ¡± What does our marriage have to do with the girls and I going out to swim?¡± Martina asked with a puzzled look on her face.


    ¡± I¡¯m full, I¡¯m going for a walk.¡± Lucas said before leaving the table and walking away.


    Ronald did the same after taking a nce at Terry.


    Dimitri was thest to leave tbe table. He had a disappointed look on his face.


    ¡± What¡¯s the deal with them?¡± Marina asked.


    ¡± Just throwing tantrums. Ignore them.¡± Martina spoke.


    After breakfast, the three girls changed into their swimwear before heading to the beach.


    Lucas walked to the hotel¡¯s bar and ordered a drink.


    ¡± Isn¡¯t too early to be drinking? Ronald asked, ordering a ss for himself.


    ¡± Yet you also want to drink.¡± Lucas mocked.


    ¡± What else can I do? My girlfriend forgot all about me after seeing her friends.¡± Ronaldined while taking a sip of his Martini.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡± I knew this was going to be a bad idea.¡± Ronaldmented.


    ¡± But you still tagged along.¡± Lucas said, shaking his head.


    He was no different. He agreed to tag along with his wife after she begged him. Now, he regrets it. Very much.


    ¡± What choice did she leave me with? It¡¯s either I apany her or she will hook up with another guy. How could I let that happen?¡± Ronaldmented.


    He was never someonemitted to rtionships. He changed his women monthly but after meeting a certain someone, his wild behaviour was tamed. Now, he can beparable to a dove, obedient and humble.


    ¡± After listening to you, I don¡¯t know if I shouldugh or cry.¡± Dimitri said, taking a seat next to Lucas who was now sandwiched between the two men.


    ¡± What should we do? We can¡¯t let this continue. I still want to have a baby soon.¡± Dimitri asked the two clueless men who seemed to be deep in thought.


    ¡± If I may interrupt.¡± The waiter who served them their drinks spoke.


    ¡± Go ahead,¡± Ronald said, eager to hear what the aged man had to say.


    Maybe he could help them solve the ongoing catastrophe.


    ¡± After listening to you, I can tell that you love your wives.¡± He said.


    ¡± Although it¡¯s good to give each other time alone, it doesn¡¯t mean they should ignore you. You guys are here on a trip and I assume you wanted to rx with your girls. The best strategy to adopt now is to make them jealous.¡± The bartender spoke.


    Lucas frowned at the proposition.


    ¡± Can you be clear?¡± He asked.


    ¡± Here is the thing, women can¡¯t stand it if their men show interest in otherdies.¡± The man exined and Dimitri shook his head.


    ¡± No way. I am not cheating on my wife.¡± He refused outrightly.


    ¡± Dummy, who said you should cheat on her? You just have to make other women be interested in you. Let¡¯s see If the girls will remain nonchnt about it.¡± The man exined.


    ¡± That sounds like a good n. I¡¯m sure Terry will be green with jealousy.¡± Ronald said with a smirk.


    ¡± Just don¡¯t overdo it.¡± The man warned.


    ¡± What do you have in mind?¡± This time, Lucas asked.


    If that was going to get his wife to pay more attention to him, then he would give it a shot despite thinking that it was not right.


    ¡± Look at your good looks coupled by those muscles hidden underneath your shirts. All you have to do is walk shirtless at the beach and all women, old and Young will be throwing themselves at you.¡± The Man said with a grin.


    ¡± What if they get angry instead? U don¡¯t want to be chased out of our bed?¡± Dimitri sceptically asked.


    ¡± You won¡¯t know until you take the risk.¡± The Man said.


    After thanking the man who seemed to be in histe forties, the three men decided to head to the beach and carry out their grand n.


    ¡°It¡¯s now or never.¡± Ronald said with excitement. He could not wait to see the look on Terry¡¯s face.

 57. Regret it

    The boys walked down the beach dressed in summer shorts and shirtless. Thedies basking under the hot sun in their towels, looked over at the young men walking along the beach with a smile. They looked good and they knew it. They strutted their stuff in a cocky way that was charming to the women watching.


    ¡± Is this a good idea? Are you sure we won¡¯t have a problem with the girls?¡± Dimitri asked, worried that their n might get them in more trouble. He could already imagine the look on Martina¡¯s face and honestly, it scared him.


    ¡± Shut up , will ya? If we don¡¯t do this, thosedies won¡¯t realize their mistakes. I didn¡¯te all the way here to stay with you dicks.¡± Ronald reprimanded him.


    Lucas didn¡¯t say a word. He would do anything to get his woman¡¯s attention back. They had just made peace and became a real couple, how could she ignore him and choose her twin sister and friend over him. If he knew this would happen, he¡¯d rather have stayed at country A with his wife. At least then, he could have her all to himself.


    ¡°Look at them, ¡± Ronald said, pointing to the threedies happily swimming and ying by the beach without any care in the world. ¡± They seem so happy, like they don¡¯t need us. Let¡¯s see if they¡¯ll remain nonchnt and ignore us.¡± He said.


    Dimitri clicked in annoyance. ¡± I was feeling guilty but Just looking at them makes my blood boil in anger. Let¡¯s show them what we¡¯ve got. Dimitri dered.


    Ronald and Lucas nodded their head.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    The three young men walked towards the girls, ignoring the stares from the women who were ogling them. They had one mission on their minds and nothing could distract them from achieving their goals.


    The three walked past their women without even saying a word.


    After walking for a few meters, they set up their volleyball. It was a simple volleyball, made for three. One person had to be the referee while the other two yed the game.


    The three young men took turns as they yed the game.


    Soon enough, girls flooded the area, Young and old. Some came to cheer at the boys but from the droolsing from the Youngdies¡¯ mouths, you could tell that they were there to ogle at the well packed muscles and abs of the young men.


    The girls giggled as the men yfully tossed the ball to each other, showing off their muscr chest, their arms and even their legs.


    Meters away, Martina was the first one to notice themotion.


    ¡± What¡¯s going on there?¡± She asked no one in particr.


    The girls turned and looked to where Martina was staring at. Their jaws dropped.


    ¡°Is that not Dimitri and Lucas ying?¡± Terry chipped in.


    ¡± Look, Ronald is the referee. ¡± Marina noted.


    ¡± What are they doing ying half naked? And why are those women surrounding them like hungry wolves? ¡± Martina asked with displeasure.


    ¡± Why are they ying here, didn¡¯t they say they were going to go for a walk?¡± She added, obviously not pleased with what she was seeing.


    ¡± I am not going to sit and watch this!¡± Terry dered possessively, making her way to where her Man stood.


    She looked around and saw the girls standing around the guys. It was obvious that they were checking them out. She could only imagine what was running through their minds.


    ¡± Hey, Baby. ¡± Terry called out to her man.


    Ronald turned around and smiled when he saw his girl.


    ¡± I am busy right now, let¡¯s talkter. You can go back swimming with the girls. We are having fun here.¡± Ronald answered ruthlessly, the message in his words clear.


    Terry stood still, surprised.


    Ronald had never spoken to her in that manner, not since she started dating him.


    ¡± Are you saying that ying is more important than me? ¡± Terry asked, ring at the man.


    ¡± And why are you not wearing a shirt? Can¡¯t you see others are checking you out? ¡± She asked, her voice raised.


    ¡± Well, it¡¯s hot out here. Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re jealous. Besides, those people can do whatever they want. What¡¯s the problem, aren¡¯t I yours?¡± Ronald teased, giving her a wicked smile.


    ¡± That¡¯s not funny, Ron. Let¡¯s go and get a drink.¡± Terry ordered.


    ¡± No, we are not going anywhere. Go back to the water, we are having fun here. ¡± Ronald dered, turning his back on his angry girlfriend.


    Terry stared at him for a while, before walking away. Her anger could not be hidden.


    The two other girls witnessed the exchange between the two.


    ¡± What are you all staring at? Scram!¡± Marina¡¯s angry voice sounded, her eyes ring daggers at all thedies ogling at the three men.


    ¡± And you? You better be fine with me right now or be divorce papers will be waiting for you at night!¡± Martina threatened and Dimitri¡¯s face turned White with fear.


    Thedies didn¡¯t stay behind.


    ¡± Did you see that?¡± Marina asked, shocked at her friend¡¯s actions.


    ¡± I did. And did you see what happened earlier? They really are doing it on purpose. They are ignoring us to teach us a lesson. Those jerks! ¡± Martina replied angrily.


    ¡± How dare he ignore me and talk to me that way. This is what I get for loving him.¡± Terry said angrily, tears glistening in her eyes.


    ¡± Come here, baby. You know I was just teasing.¡± Ronald said, hugging his girlfriend.


    ¡± Teasing me? Do you think I don¡¯t dare break up with you?¡± Terry threatened but the tears rolling down her cheeks said otherwise.


    ¡± Come on, Babe. Don¡¯t say that. I was just teasing.¡± Ronald said softly.


    ¡± That wasn¡¯t funny. ¡± Terry said, wiping her tears.


    ¡± Now you Know how it feels to be ignored. You don¡¯t want to be ignored yet you don¡¯t mind doing it to us? That¡¯s unfair. ¡± Ronaldined.


    ¡± Wait a minute? Are you saying that you all did that to punish us? ¡± Marina asked, turning to look at Lucas with disbelief.


    ¡± What did you think we would do? Sit down and watch as you ignore us? Did you expect us to stay indoors and do nothing while we are supposed to be on vacation? ¡± Lucas asked, his brows frowning.


    ¡± You should have said so, you didn¡¯t have to go ahead and do what you did. ¡± Terry pointed out.


    ¡± You girls left us with no choice. ¡± Dimitri said, earning a re from Martina.


    ¡± That was a low move. You are not a kid, stop acting like one. ¡± Martina scolded her husband.


    ¡± But I thought I was your baby? ¡± Dimitri asked with a pout. Martina rolled her eyes at his antics.


    ¡± Well, since everything is cleared, let¡¯s have lunch. Let¡¯s take advantage of the fact that we are here and eat some seafood.¡± Marina proposed.


    ¡± Good idea, let¡¯s do that.¡± The girls agreed.


    They spent the rest of the day enjoying the beautiful scenery, the delicious seafood and each other¡¯spany.


    When evening came, the three pair of lovebirds decided to take a stroll at the nearby market.


    Thedies were responsible for spotting anything they liked and their men would get it for them.


    They had a good time browsing the goods sold at the stalls.


    They were having so much fun that they forgot the time.


    ¡± I think we should head back home.¡± Martina proposed and the others agreed.


    The market wasn¡¯t far from the hotel so they walked back home.


    They had only walked for five minutes passing through an alley when a group of ten men stood before them.


    One look at them and you could tell they had evil intentions from the crooked smiles on their faces.


    ¡± Seems like we have to exercise.¡± Marina said, rubbing her knuckles together.


    The others nodded their heads and got ready for the fight.


    Just as they were about to attack the group, a group of five more men appeared behind them, blocking their way.


    ¡± This is interesting.¡± Dimitrimented.


    ¡± What a good exercise. It¡¯s been a long time since I kicked someone¡¯s ass.¡± Lucas dered.


    ¡± It seems you are new here? ¡± A brawny man asked, stepping forward.


    ¡± What do you want from us? We are just passing by and don¡¯t intend to cause any trouble. ¡± Terry spoke. She was not ready to watch people fight and risk seeing bloodshed.


    ¡± You want to pass? Then it¡¯s simple, hand over everything you have and we will let you pass.¡± The brawny man threatened.


    ¡± Are you sure you want to do that? Lucas asked, his voice cold than the northern pole ice.


    ¡± If we weren¡¯t sure, why would we be here in the first ce? Young man, I suggest you listen to the big boys and don¡¯t seek trouble.¡± Another man from the group threatened.


    ¡± Then you leave us with no choice.¡± Ronald dered.


    ¡± What are you talking about?¡± Martina asked, staring at the boys.


    ¡± Girls, you should stand back. It¡¯s too dangerous.¡± Lucas advised, not taking his eyes off the thugs.


    ¡± Girls my ass! Tonight, I must teach someone a lesson.¡± Marina replied.


    ¡± Terry, close your eyes. Don¡¯t open them unless I say so. Marina added before charging to the brawny man,nding a punch on his face.


    ¡± Damn! ¡± The brawny man cursed as his men ran to help him.


    ¡± Who told you that you can punch me, bitch. I will make you regret it. ¡± The man cursed.


    ¡± Too much talk and no action, show me what you¡¯ve got! ¡± Marina answered arrogantly.


    ¡± You¡¯ve just signed your death warrant, bitch!¡± The brawny man cursed, pulling a knife from his waistband.


    The others also pulled out their weapons.


    Marina smirked, dodging a punch.


    ¡± That was a little disappointing, are you sure you are the leader of this gang?¡± Marina taunted, earning herself another curse from the man.


    Seeing this, the others joined in the fight..


    One side fought relying on force while Marina¡¯s group had the skills.


    In less than three minutes, the fifteen men were already down with broken bones, dislocated jaws and blue eyes.


    Marina sneered seeing their miserable conditions.


    ¡± Next time you mess with us, just wait for death. ¡± She dered before turning and leaving.


    The rest of the group followed behind, leaving the fifteen men lying on the ground.


    Martina burst outughing.


    ¡± That was interesting and fun. It¡¯s been a long time Since I had so much fun.¡± She giggled.


    ¡± Why did you ask Terry to close her eyes? ¡± Ronald asked, a frown on his face.


    ¡± She is your woman, how about you ask her yourself! ¡± Marina sneered.

 58. Teach her a lesson

    The following morning, the three pair of lovebirds met at the lobby and headed straight to the hotel¡¯s restaurant.


    Last night after they came back from the market and after kicking some asses, they proceeded to get sloshed. The girls were the ones who proposed and being the doting men they were , they went along.


    ¡± My head is killing me.¡± Terryined, holding her head with her hands.


    ¡°That¡¯s what you get for drinking more than a sailor.¡± Ronald quipped.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t that much! And why didn¡¯t you stop me, huh? You could¡¯ve stopped me at any time. ¡± Terry said while giving him a side re.


    ¡± Why would I stop you, since you wanted to have fun, I let you have fun.¡± Ronald replied with a smirk.


    ¡± You are unbelievable! ¡± Terry muttered, shaking her head.


    ¡± If I didn¡¯t know you people drank more than me, I¡¯d say it¡¯s been a century Since you took any alcohol. You seem sober. Terry used, turning to look at the twins.


    The two just smiled without saying a word.


    When they arrived at the restaurant, they headed straight to their private room which had been reserved for them.


    After breakfast, they decided to take a stroll at the beach. This was theirst day.


    On the beach, Ronald was on the sand, building a sand castle, a habit he got when he was a kid, which he still has today.


    The twins were sitting on a bench, their feet buried in the sand, just rxing, enjoying the sun¡¯s warmth and the gentle breeze.


    As for Terry, she was on a nket, her legs tucked beneath her as she watched the waves and the sea creatures ying.


    Lucas was standing a few meters away making a call.


    He had just finished making a call when he bumped into someone.


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± His words were caught in his throat when he saw who the other person was.


    The air around him suddenly turned so chilly that one would shiver even with the sun shining high in the sky.


    ¡± L-lucas?¡± The other person called in surprise, disbelief washing over her caked up face.


    ¡± What are you doing here?¡± She asked, schooling her reactions and ring at the man.


    ¡± Do I have to exin myself to you? Who do you think you are?¡± He said, his voice turning colder by the second.


    ¡± Who am I? Huh? Who the hell do you think you are, Lucas? Who gave you the right to question me? A loser like you shouldn¡¯t even breathe the same air as me. ¡± The woman dered, raising her voice that even those who were meters away could hear her.


    From the look of things, that was her intention after all, attracting the attention of everyone in the quest of humiliating him.


    Lucas was about to walk away. He was the least interested to listen to some fool spout nonsense but Tina blocked his way.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡± What? You can¡¯t look me in the face because you are afraid to see how sessful I have be after dumping you? Are you that resentful?¡± She shouted, her eyes looking him up and down in sheer mockery.


    ¡± Excuse me? What did you just say?¡± Marina, who had Just arrived, asked, her eyes filled with confusion.


    ¡± Oh, hi there, who might you be? You know this bastard? ¡± Tina asked, trying to make it sound like a normal conversation.


    ¡°Did you Just call my Man a bastard?¡± Marina asked, her face darkening.


    ¡± So you are his woman? Good for you, he¡¯s good for nothing who can¡¯t even take care of himself. He only has a good face and that¡¯s all. ¡± Tina said, looking her up and down and shaking her head.


    Marina was about to step forward and kick her ass when Lucas stopped her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t waste your energy, she¡¯s not worth it. ¡± He said, holding her hand.


    ¡± I agree with you, she is not worth it but nobody disrespects my person and gets away with it. Marina dered and Tina burst outughing.


    ¡± What? You want to p me or pull my hair? Do you know who I am? If you dare offend me, I¡¯ll make sure your family disappears from the face of the earth.¡± She threatened.


    ¡± How about I do both of them? ¡± Marina smirked and the next moment , a crisp p resounded in the air. She then pulled Tina¡¯s hair, messing it up until it resembled a bird¡¯s nest.


    ¡± Ahhhh!!!!!!! ¡± Tina screamed in pain, her face twisted in pain and anger.


    ¡± I¡¯ll sue you!¡± She screeched.


    ¡± Then let me give you more reasons to Sue me. ¡± Marina replied, pping both of her cheeks.


    ¡± That¡¯s for what you did to my Man in the past. You think just because you have a man backing you up you can do what you want?¡± Marina sneered.


    ¡± I-i will never forgive you. I¡¯ll make you regret the day you messed with me. ¡± Tina said, her face red from anger and embarrassment.


    ¡± Bring it on, honey. I¡¯ll be waiting for you.¡± Marina said before taking Lucas Hand and walking away.


    The crowd which had gathered earlier to watch the show parted, making way for the badass who dared to beat someone just to protect her man.


    Lucas, who has just been defended by his woman, was in good spirits.


    ¡± Thank you, honey. ¡± He whispered, cing a kiss on her cheek.


    ¡± Don¡¯t mention it. No one will ever bully my man and live to tell the tale. ¡± She said.


    ¡± So possessive. ¡± Lucas chuckled, feeling happy that she was possessive of him.


    ¡± What do you think? Of course, I¡¯m possessive, you are mine. ¡± She dered, pulling him and kissing him passionately not caring about who was watching


    ¡± Enough pda sister, you are going to make someone green with jealousy.¡± Martinamented, her eyes staring at Tina with mockery.


    ¡± It¡¯s good that my sister-inw was there. That debt was long overdue.¡± Dimitri said ring at Tina. How could they forget how that woman hurt Lucas in the past.


    ¡± Serves her right for being a bitch!¡± Ronald sneered.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!